Konoha: If I let you brush up your bond, you will offend the entire ninja world

Traveling through the world of Naruto, Xuan Yue obtained the ‘Bond System’, and as long as he established a bond, he could get rewards.

Good news, the plug-in has arrived. Bad news, his name in this life is Shimura Gengetsu, and his grandfather is Shimura Danzo.

Looking at the list of enemies that could not fit on a piece of paper, Shimura Gengetsu sighed.

Since she could no longer be a succubus in the ninja world, she had to choose another path.

Successfully establish a rival bond with Uchiha Itachi and receive the reward “Uchiha Bloodline”

Successfully establish a mortal enemy bond with the Third Hokage and receive the reward “Ninjutsu Doctor”

Successfully establish a dance partner bond with Uchiha Madara and receive the reward ‘Tian Ai Zhen Xing’

Successfully established a relationship with Kaguya Otsutsuki…

……..

During the Fourth Shinobi World War, facing the Shinobi Alliance, with a blood moon in the sky and the pure white Goddess of the Rabbit descending, Shimura Gengetsu showed an unbridled and arrogant smile.

“Kaguya, come here and deepen our bond!”

Konoha: If I let you brush up your bond, you will offend the entire ninja world
Chapter 1 Madam, you don’t want your son to be bullied in the Ninja School, right?
The 52nd year of Konoha.
At this time, a year has passed since the Nine-Tailed Fox Rebellion. The wounds caused by the demon fox are slowly healing, and the popularity of the village is gradually increasing.
“Ma’am, you don’t want your child to be bullied in the ninja school, right?”
In front of a meatball shop in a busy commercial street.
The shop owner, Mrs. Mieko, stared in amazement at the handsome boy in front of her with black hair and black eyes, who was as cute as the most exquisite doll.
I couldn’t believe such threatening words came out of his mouth.
The young woman forced a smile and said, “Little boy, you didn’t bring any money, it’s okay, just go home and get it, I’ll give it to you next time…”
Before she could finish her words, a little fat boy ran out from the back room, crying and begging her not to take the money.
Only then did Mieko realize that what the child said was true!
In the end, at the request of his son, not only did he not charge for the previous dumplings, he also gave away a few more tri-color dumplings.
The young boy smiled with satisfaction, “Auntie, you are very sensible. Don’t worry, I will take care of your son in school from now on. My name is Shimura Gengetsu.”
After saying that, Zhengtai turned around and left with the take-away box, staggering into the crowd.
Mieko was stunned for a long while before she looked at her son who was rejoicing and asked anxiously, “Taro, did this kid bully you at school?
The child called Dalang shook his head weakly, “No, no, but Shimura-kun is the grandson of the Hokage’s assistant. Those students who messed with him had a miserable life…”
Taro shuddered when he thought about those students who were beaten and didn’t come to school for a week.
It’s so terrible. Not only did the teacher not scold Shimura, he also praised him for his skills. If his mother had accepted the money today, wouldn’t he be the next one to be beaten?
Hokage assistant?
Mieko was shocked.
That’s a big shot, Shimura… no wonder.
Mieko was very familiar with this surname. Although she was not a ninja, she knew that this was a very powerful ninja clan in the village.
Shimura Gengetsu
Mieko silently memorized the name.
For the sake of her son’s health and to be able to survive in the village, she decided that in the future, whenever Shimura Gengetsu came to the store, she would not charge him a penny.
at the same time.
【bite–!】
[Congratulations to the host for establishing a fear bond with Saiba Mieko and Saiba Taro, and receiving the rewards of ‘Makiko-making Mastery’ and ‘0.1 Standard Unit Genin Chakra’]The system’s prompt sound echoed in Shimura Gengetsu’s mind. After seeing the content of the reward, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.
This system is really unreliable.
Shimura Gengetsu, a time traveler who traveled to the world of “The Legend of the Eyes of the Five Villages Fight”, was a time traveler.
After he was born, he saw a woman smiling at him gently, and then closed her eyes forever.
His father died on the battlefield while his mother was pregnant.
The standard protagonist template where both parents are dead.
But unfortunately, he also has a grandfather – Danzo Shimura.
In this world, no matter what kind of villain he is, there will always be loyal fans to whitewash him.
The affectionate and servile Obito and the domineering and unbridled Madara.
Even the one who killed his relatives and fought seven people alone was extremely popular.
The only exception is Danzo Shimura. Not only does no one try to whitewash him, but those who try to whitewash others also put the blame on Danzo.
This is not ***’s fault. If you want to blame someone, blame that old guy Danzo.
The name of Guoying is well-deserved.
To be honest, after knowing his identity, Shimura Gengetsu felt that his future was bleak.
But after thinking about it for a few days in the arms of her wet nurse, she finally came to her senses.
It seems…it’s no big deal.
Compared to many other travelers who have traveled to the Naruto world, his identity is definitely the best.
Look at those wall-hangers, after they came to prominence, which one of them was not kept in mind by Danzo? Shimura Gengetsu doesn’t have this worry.
He spent his childhood carefree as long as he had to be on guard against assassinations from other villages.
And at the beginning of the story, there is nothing to worry about after entering the Fourth Ninja World War.
Stay away from the frontal battlefield, have a beautiful dream in the infinite moon reading, and you will usher in lasting peace when you wake up.
Being liquidated?
That’s impossible.
As a standard hot-blooded protagonist, neither Uzumaki Naruto nor Uchiha Sasuke will vent their anger on Danzo’s family because of what he did.
It’s comfortable~
After figuring it out, Shimura Gengetsu completely abandoned those useless worries and began to enjoy his identity as the eldest master of the Shimura family.
In Konoha, the Hokage is Sarutobi Hiruzen, but he has to save face.
Danzo is not the Hokage, and he has no shame.
Because of this, when Asuma Sarutobi was strictly disciplined and had conflicts with his old father, Gengetsu Shimura could be said to be the biggest second-generation rich man in the village.
The true prince of Konoha.
Compared with his, the show of Konohamaru in later generations is nothing.
In addition, as a time traveler, you naturally have to enjoy the benefits of a time traveler.
There has been a progress bar in his mind since he was born, and the system was not loaded until three days ago, after his sixth birthday.
【The strongest ninja bond system. 】
As long as you establish a bond with someone, you can extract the other person’s characteristics as a reward.
These characteristics can be chakra attributes, the opponent’s unique talents, chakra, or mastered ninjutsu.
The rewards obtained will vary depending on the depth of the bond and the strength of the character establishing the bond.
Just like just now, he and the dumpling shop owner knew each other’s names and left a deep impression on each other, so the bond was initially established.
If you continue to deepen it, you can continue to get rewards.
However… seeing how skilled the proprietress was in making meatballs, Shimura Gengetsu knew that she wasn’t any good and immediately gave up the idea of ​​getting to know her better.
“Master, you should go back for today’s training.”
A young man wearing sunglasses with a very low presence appeared behind Shimura Gengetsu.
No one in the bustling crowd even looked at him.
Aburame Seiji, a Root ninja, possesses the strength of a special jonin and is the bodyguard of Shimura Gengetsu.
He also has a partner, Yamanaka Ryo, who has been hiding in the dark and Shimura Gengetsu has never discovered him.
“knew.”
Shimura Gengetsu responded lazily, and found a fan shop opened by a classmate. He used the same routine to get two bonds, and was forced to accept a bag of round fans as a gift.
[Introduction to making round fans, standard Genin chakra +0.1]After doing all this, he left the commercial street carrying his fan and dumplings and returned to the Shimura family’s territory.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2 System Panel, the ‘legacy’ left by parents (old version)
“Master Xuan Yue, today we are going to do chakra extraction training.”
In the courtyard of the wooden house, Shimura Gengetsu listened attentively to his tutor, Ebikyo, explaining the techniques and key points of chakra extraction.
What is a special jonin?
They are ninjas whose strength is between Chunin and Jonin. Those who are promoted to Jonin by exception because of their special talents in a certain field are called Special Jonin.
Ebikyo was a special jonin who was promoted based on his teaching ability.
The techniques and experience he taught in chakra refinement far exceeded those of the teachers in the ninja school.
The gap between the ninja clan and civilian ninjas was quietly widened at times like this.
With the same physical fitness and mental energy, the Shinobi can extract chakra more efficiently, and not only the total amount is greater, but the recovery speed is also faster than that of ordinary ninjas.
Ordinary people use their heads to compete with the strong ninjas.
If you want to make yourself stronger, you can only find a good teacher, but usually a good teacher is also a strong ninja.
Gradually, factions were formed.
Although Shimura Gengetsu has both cheats and a backer, he is never careless in his practice. Instead, he is more hardworking than ordinary people.
After all, this is an extraordinary world where strength is respected. Without strength, even if others respect you, it is just superficial, or they may be afraid of your power.
Having been ordinary for so many years in his previous life, now that he has the conditions, Shimura Gengetsu also wants to give it a try and become the destined person.
However, he only became hardworking after he was five years old.
Chakra is a kind of energy obtained by extracting the life energy within cells and then mixing it with mental power in a certain proportion. Exercising it too early may not be a good thing.
The illness of Konoha’s most filial son is most likely the result of his precocious maturity and over-exploitation of his body.
So, young people still need to be moderate.
…..
The two-hour class passed in a flash, and after bowing to each other to express their gratitude, Ebikyo left.
He was very satisfied with his student Shimura Gengetsu.
Needless to say, there is no difference between Lord Danzo and the Hokage in terms of his identity and background. The most important thing is that he is smart and sensible. The knowledge he tells you can be understood at a glance without wasting too much time on it.
Unlike other young ninjas, Ebikyo had to spend a lot of effort to calm down during every class, just like a babysitter coaxing a child.
On the other side, Shimura Gengetsu returned to the room. The servant brought the dinner and energy-replenishing herbs that had been prepared long ago. He frowned and drank the bitter medicine in one gulp before he began to eat.
From a scientific point of view, the number of times a cell can divide in its lifetime is limited, and using chakra to fight is wasting your life.
But even if chakra is not extracted, cell division still continues, and human aging and death are mostly caused by organ failure, not because cell division has reached its limit.
Therefore, as long as you control the degree and take good care of your body, normal fighting will not affect your lifespan.
Xuan Yue learned these things from his grandfather Danzo Shimura.
The old man may be old in appearance, but he is young at heart. Even at this age, he still dreams of becoming Hokage, so he pays special attention to maintenance.
If it were anyone else, it would definitely be a passionate anime for the elderly.
pity…
Who made you the pot shadow?
……..
After dinner, Shimura Gengetsu returned to the house.
No one knows what the old man is doing. He hasn’t shown up in the past few days. In this huge mansion, he is the only owner besides the servants and guards.
Lying on the bed, he summoned the system panel with a thought and switched to the page of personal attributes.
[Name: Shimura Gengetsu]【Gender: Male】
Age: 6 years old
[Date of Birth: April 1, 46th year of the Konoha calendar][Chakra attributes: Fire (genius), Wind (genius), Yang (excellent)][Total Chakra: 6.1 standard Genin]【Chakra Control Talent: Genius】
[Mastered Ninjutsu: Three Body Techniques (Proficient), Wind Style: Great Breakthrough (Normal), Fire Style: Blazing Fire (Normal)][Nature change: None][Special talents: I hope my son will become a successful person, Mom loves you, Thousand Hands bloodline (rare, under development), swordsmanship genius, stealth proficiency, dumpling making proficiency, fan making proficiency.][Strength evaluation: The bully of the ninja school, you are the only one who bullies others, no one dares to provoke you. ]For a wall mount, this is a rubbish panel.
But considering that he had only obtained the system a few days ago, except for one unit of standard Genin chakra that he had brushed out, the rest was obtained through Shimura Gengetsu’s own hard work and practice.
For a six-year-old child, Shimura Gengetsu has actually met the graduation standards.
The system also divides the levels of various attributes and the mastery of ninjutsu.
All talents are divided into levels: normal, good, excellent, genius, ultimate, and limit-breaking.
All ninjutsu are divided into entry-level, normal, skilled, mastery, ultimate, and limit-breaking levels according to their proficiency levels.
The genius is compared to Kakashi, the most famous genius in Konoha. The so-called ultimate is the Third Hokage, who is known as the Doctor of Ninjutsu.
Just looking at the current panel, the upper limit of Shimura Gengetsu in the future is just an elite jonin. At most, he can spend more time and barely reach the edge of the Kage level.
but…
Shimura Gengetsu stared at the first two special talents in a daze.
[Hope your son will become a dragon: Your father, whom you have never met, has extremely high expectations for you. All your existing attribute talents will be upgraded by one level. ][Mom loves you: Mother’s love is the greatest emotion in the world. When she was dying, she left behind the most precious gift. This gift is divided into three stages:
Stage One: The host awakens the Thousand Hands bloodline from the mother’s side, and it develops automatically as the host ages. The effect disappears after adulthood.
Stage 2: After the host officially becomes a ninja, all talents will be upgraded by one level (the upper limit is broken, and some special talents cannot be upgraded).
Stage 3: After the host reaches adulthood (sixteen years old), he will continue to be blessed by his mother’s love, and the amount of chakra he possesses will double. 】
Parental love…
Shimura Gengetsu felt complicated as he thought back to the gentle woman whom he had only met once.
He knew that his mother was from the Senju clan.
Back then, Tobirama Senju promoted marriages between the Senju clan and the ninja clans in the village and civilians. Although this resulted in a loss of combat power in the short term, it also increased the probability of geniuses emerging among civilian ninjas.
However…it is not easy to stimulate the Thousand Hands bloodline.
Mother has reserved the best gift for herself.
The system didn’t give her the novice gift package, but she helped to make up for it.
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 3: Danzo: My grandson Xuanyue has the potential to be a Hokage! (Old version)
The next day.
Today was a rest day, so Shimura Gengetsu slept in and didn’t get up until noon.
Ebikyo won’t be coming today, but Shimura Gengetsu has no intention of sitting idle either.
The efficiency of going to the village to brush up on bonds is really too low, it is better to train at home.
There are three conditions for the system to achieve a bond.
First, the two parties must meet face to face.
Second, both parties must know each other’s names.
Second, Shimura Gengetsu left a deep impression on the other party.
So far, the only exceptions are those two rewards left by the parents.
He is now a nobody and has little influence. In the eyes of adults, he is just a child and they don’t take him seriously at all. It is quite difficult to achieve the third point.
Otherwise, the two guards around him, Aburame Kiyoshi and Yamanaka Ryo, would not have not yet developed the most basic bond.
In their eyes, Shimura Gengetsu is currently just their mission target, not an impressive individual.
Currently, the best place to get rewards is still Ninja School.
For example, his fire attribute was gained at school. Maybe one day he will be able to have all five attributes and even the Yin attribute.
Arriving at the courtyard, Gengetsu Shimura picked up a children’s dagger specially made for him and began to practice the most basic chopping skills.
There is no distinction between swords and knives in this world, but in Shimura Gengetsu’s eyes, they are actually swords. The so-called Kusanagi sword is also a sword.
However, when in Rome, do as the Romans do, and he will not correct other people’s ways of addressing him.
He has a talent for swordsmanship, and he can improve it to the ultimate level when he becomes a Genin in the future. It would be a waste if he doesn’t practice hard.
Most people in the Naruto world are just mortals no matter how strong they are. The efficiency of killing enemies with a sword is no worse than ninjutsu, and may even be higher.
Ordinary ninjas do not learn many ninjutsu, and most of the time they still rely on physical skills and ninja tools to fight.
When using ninjutsu, it is either to establish an advantage or to kill with one blow.
Do you really think that everyone is like Naruto, who can use the balls as a normal attack?
whoosh~!
The sound of swinging swords drifted in the courtyard. Warm sunlight fell from the blue sky, shining on Shimura Gengetsu’s forehead, and fine beads of sweat sparkled.
The practice lasted from after lunch until sunset, until a deep voice came from behind, and Shimura Gengetsu stopped.
“Xuan Yue.”
Shimura Gengetsu turned around and saw a tall old man with wrinkles all over his face.
There was a bandage wrapped around his left eye, and his face was sinister, revealing a cold and dark temperament, but when he looked at him, he showed a smile.
Perhaps because he doesn’t laugh often, the old man’s smile looks very stiff.
This person is naturally the Darkness of the Ninja World, the 5.5th Hokage, and the most powerful Hokage in history, Danzo Shimura.
“Old man, you’re back.”
Shimura Gengetsu greeted him. Ever since he could speak, he had always called Danzo “old man” and never called him “grandpa”.
Danzo didn’t care, or rather, even if he cared, it wouldn’t change anything.
He can be cruel to outsiders and calculating towards anyone.
But Shimura Gengetsu is his only relative in the world and the continuation of his bloodline.
At the same time, it also carries his hope that in the future he not only wants to inherit the Root, but he also wants Shimura Gengetsu to become the Hokage.
The talent shown by Shimura Gengetsu did not disappoint Danzo. It was almost the same as Kakashi in the past. Not long after starting school, he had already reached the graduation standards.
It’s a pity…there is no bloodline limit.
Danzo’s one eye dimmed. In his mind, no matter how strong an ordinary ninja was, there was a limit to his ability.
Only the Sharingan or Wood Release can make Shimura Gengetsu and him stronger.
Thinking about the recent situation in the village, Danzo’s mind began to turn.
And Shimura Gengetsu, who had greeted him, just stood there in a daze.
Just after he saw Danzo, the system sounded two prompt sounds in succession.
[The host activates the family bond with Shimura Danzo and obtains a reward – Wind attribute (genius)][The host and Shimura Danzo’s bond has reached the second stage, and the reward is obtained – Wind attribute nature change (mastery)]This was the first time that Shimura Gengetsu met Danzo after the system was successfully activated, so it was not surprising that he received the reward now.
The two rewards automatically merged, making Shimura Gengetsu’s temperament more fierce.
Especially with the change in the nature of the wind attribute, Danzo is now considered to be the strongest wind-style master in Konoha, and is also ranked among the best in the entire ninja world.
Not everyone can cut Susanoo with wind-attribute chakra and shuriken.
Danzo also noticed Xuan Yue’s changes, woke up from his meditation, slowly walked towards the courtyard, and stood in the open space.
“I happen to have some time today, and I haven’t checked your progress in a while. Let me see your progress.”
“Ah? Oh.”
Shimura Gengetsu did not refuse. He clenched the sword in his hand and rushed forward without saying hello.
A layer of fuzzy air swirled around the sword, and a hint of surprise flashed in Danzo’s eyes.
Change of nature?!
OK, OK, OK.
He has mastered nature transformation at the age of six. My grandson has the potential to be a Hokage!
In a flash, Xuan Yue had already arrived in front of Danzo and chopped down with the dagger.
Danzo dodged it easily by just slightly turning sideways. Xuan Yue swept his right leg suddenly, and Danzo raised his hand to block. With the help of the force of the collision, Xuan Yue turned around, kept a distance, and then rushed forward again.
After all, Danzo is at least an elite jonin, and even if Shimura Gengetsu uses his full strength, he cannot pose a threat to him.
And Shimura Gengetsu had no intention of hiding his abilities, and he used his swordsmanship and ninjutsu with all his strength.
He has all the bond rewards for the second stage, and the person in the world least likely to hurt him is Danzo Shimura.
A quarter of an hour later.
Shimura Gengetsu stopped panting, his chakra level running low.
“Well done, Xuan Yue, but don’t be proud. You are just a genius, not a real strong man.”
Danzo could no longer stop smiling. Shimura Gengetsu’s performance today was far beyond his expectations.
He is very skilled in using the property changes of wind attributes, and is also quite proficient in fire-style ninjutsu.
If I change my eyes again
The future of Konoha will belong to the Shimura family!
Thinking of this, Danzo became even happier and took Shimura Gengetsu into the house.
“That’s right, old man.”
While eating, Shimura Gengetsu seemed to have thought of something, and looked up and asked:
“I noticed that you were not in a very good mood when you came back. Who has offended you again?”
Danzo took a mouthful of rice without caring, “Who else could it be? That old immortal Sarutobi Hiruzen. I failed to assassinate him today, so my day as Hokage will be postponed again.”
Shimura Gengetsu: “….”
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Chapter 4: Assassinating the Hokage is a way to enhance feelings (old version)
After Danzo’s story, Shimura Gengetsu finally understood the whole story.
It turns out that Danzo disappeared during this period because he was secretly planning to assassinate the Hokage!
After the Nine-Tails Rebellion, the youngest and most talented Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze died, and the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen stepped forward to take charge of the situation, and had no intention of choosing another Hokage.
According to the process, to become Hokage one needs to meet the Daimyo and get his approval.
But after the attack on Konoha, everything was in ruins and the Third Hokage did not go to the capital of the Land of Fire, and he kept delaying it until recently when he arranged the time.
Danzo received the news early and mobilized all the power of the Root, preparing to kill the Third Hokage today.
Good news, the interception was successful.
Bad news, the Hokage who was killed was actually Kakashi in disguise, and the real Sarutobi Hiruzen had already seen through his conspiracy.
Danzo suddenly appeared when he was sitting intoxicated on the Hokage throne, startling him.
Although Sarutobi Hiruzen did not punish Danzo in any way, his arrogant and indifferent tone and expression deeply hurt Danzo’s self-esteem.
And the most infuriating thing is that after he finally found a Wood Release ninja under his command, he was seduce away by Sarutobi Hiruzen using Kakashi!
When it comes to this now, Danzo still curses.
Even the dead Sarutobi Biwako was criticized.
Shimura Gengetsu was very upset after hearing this.
“Old man, don’t push your luck. If someone else tried to assassinate the Hokage, they would have lost their lives by now. The Third Hokage has already been very kind of you not to deprive you of your position as the leader of the Root.”
“Does he have this ability?”
Shimura Danzo smiled coldly, his expression showing an indescribable smugness, “Nominally they are part of the Anbu, but Hiruzen has no authority to give orders. Even if I am relieved of my duties, those people will still obey my orders.”
“This is… a qualified tool.”
“Then don’t commit suicide.”
Shimura Gengetsu curled his lips, “I’m still studying in the Ninja School, that’s his territory.”
“He won’t attack you.” Shimura Danzo said in a deep voice: “It’s just an assassination. It’s not the first time I’ve done this in the past few decades.”
“When he first became Hokage, I assassinated him once. After the Fourth Hokage took over, I also assassinated him once.”
….What a strange play!
As Shimura Gengetsu listened to his grandfather telling about that glorious history, he no longer knew what expression to show.
I can only say…the power of bonds is so terrifying!
For others, assassinating the Hokage is a huge event, but for Danzo, it has become a way for him and Sarutobi Hiruzen to enhance their relationship?
Forget it, he doesn’t want to care about the grudge between these two old guys, as long as it doesn’t involve him.
After dinner, Shimura Gengetsu returned to his room to refine his chakra.
Danzo returned to the Root base.
He tapped the ground lightly with the wooden staff in his hand, and two masked Root ninjas instantly appeared, kneeling on one knee respectfully behind him.
Danzo did not issue an order immediately. Instead, he pondered for a long time before saying in a cold voice, “Do your best to collect sword techniques from Konoha and other ninja villages, organize and summarize them, and instruct the secret agents in the Land of Water to see if they can get a ninja sword from the Seven Ninja Swordsmen.”
“Yes.” One of the ninjas responded and then retreated.
Danzo then asked another person, “What is Orochimaru doing recently?”
“Orochimaru entered the laboratory half a month ago and has not come out since then, or…my subordinates are not capable enough and have not discovered his whereabouts.”
Shimura Danzo snorted coldly, but did not mean to scold him.
Asking their subordinates to monitor Orochimaru was something beyond their capabilities. He was the most bizarre of the three ninjas, and his temperament changed drastically, especially after the other two left the village.
Now he is in a delicate state of cooperation with the other party, but in order to retaliate against Sarutobi Hiruzen’s actions, he plans to expose Orochimaru’s experiments and force him to leave the village.
Using his own people for human experiments, even if Sarutobi Hiruzen had great abilities, he would not be able to protect him.
But before that, he still wanted to squeeze out the surplus value of Orochimaru.
Since Xuan Yue likes swordsmanship, as a grandfather, he naturally has to provide the best conditions for his grandson.
It is not enough to have sword skills alone, you must also have a famous sword to match it.
The first choice in his mind was the Thunder God’s Sword, which was the sword of his teacher, the Second Hokage, Senju Tobirama. Now it was in Hiruzen’s hands and it was not easy to take it away.
In addition…there is the Kusanagi sword in Orochimaru’s hand.
Kusanagi is not a sword, but a general term for a type of famous swords. It is said that Orochimaru has more than one Kusanagi sword in his hands, and he is also interested in it.
“Let’s go.”
Danzo Shimura walked out of the Root Base slowly, like an old man about to die, and his movements were very slow.
“Go meet Orochimaru. I haven’t given Xuan Yue his sixth birthday present yet…”
In the blink of an eye, it was time to go to the ninja school again.
Shimura Gengetsu walked out of the house with his schoolbag on his back and headed towards the ninja school.
The Shimura family’s territory was on the outskirts of Konoha, and along the way many people from the same clan greeted him respectfully, which also allowed him to gain a few bonds.
[0.1 Standard Chunin Chakra][0.2 Standard Chunin Chakra]【……】
The power of the system gradually emerged.
One standard Chunin’s chakra is equivalent to ten ordinary Genin’s. By the time he left the clan’s territory, Shimura Gengetsu’s chakra had reached 1.3 standard Chunin, and he had also gained several wind-attribute talents.
The system provides the ability to fuse talents, but perhaps due to poor quality and too small quantity, his wind attribute aptitude still has not reached its peak.
But it has obviously been enhanced.
When they arrived at the ninja school, several students who were sent by their parents suddenly changed their faces when they saw Shimura Gengetsu, and they almost burst into tears.
Shimura Gengetsu glanced at them and ignored them, walking straight into the classroom and sitting down in the back row by the window.
These were the classmates who had previously mocked him for being an orphan and having no one to pick him up.
After hearing this, Shimura Gengetsu beat them up severely and rested for more than a week before returning to class.
Does revenge end here?
Of course not.
As long as their parents are ninjas, they will definitely not survive this year and will die gloriously on the battlefield.
By then, they will be able to experience what it feels like to be an orphan.
If it weren’t for the Ninja…
Wouldn’t that be easier to deal with?
“Xuan Yue!”
Just as Gengetsu Shimura was staring at the sparrows on the treetops in a daze, a cute loli with long black hair came bouncing into the classroom. When she saw him, her eyes lit up and she immediately ran to the empty seat next to Gengetsu Shimura and sat down.
Shimura Gengetsu also came back to his senses and rubbed her little head with a smile.
“spring.”
Chapter 5: Little Green Plum Uchiha Izumi (Old Version)
Uchiha Izumi, a girl who lives up to her name.
Her personality is as gentle as a spring, her voice is like running water, she has long, shiny black hair, and a teardrop mole on the lower right corner.
She will definitely be a rare traditional beauty when she grows up.
She is considered as Shimura Gengetsu’s childhood sweetheart whom he met last year.
He witnessed the Nine-Tails Rebellion with his own eyes, when a giant fox as big as a mountain was wreaking havoc outside the village. At that time, Shimura Gengetsu was led by several guards to the underground shelter, and happened to meet Uchiha Izumi who was fleeing in a hurry. Naturally, the little loli with long black hair was intercepted by him.
Originally, Shimura Gengetsu only possessed a wind attribute and a hidden yang attribute. His current fire attribute was obtained from Uchiha Izumi.
Uchiha Quan’s face flushed, and he said a little aggrievedly: “What were you busy with during the holidays? Why didn’t you come to see me?”
“I’m working hard on my training, Izumi.” Shimura Gengetsu sighed in a sad tone, looking at the figure who had just walked in with Izumi, “After all, there is a genius like Uchiha Itachi in my class, so I have to work hard and not bring shame to the Shimura family.”
The one who came in with Uchiha Izumi was the most filial son in the ninja world – Uchiha Itachi.
There are many orphans in the ninja world, but Uchiha Itachi is the only one who turned himself into an orphan. We have to admire him.
“You are also a genius, Xuan Yue.” Quan hurriedly cheered up his friend.
This is not wrong. If Uchiha Itachi had not opened his eyes, Shimura Gengetsu might be even stronger than him now.
But after opening his eyes, Uchiha Itachi was like a cheat code, and he reached the level of Kage in just a few years.
Uchiha Itachi frowned slightly. He always felt that Shimura Gengetsu was hostile towards him.
Hostility towards the Uchiha is very common, especially after the Nine-Tails Rebellion, when many people saw the magatama in the Nine-Tails’ red pupils, and this phenomenon became even more obvious.
But Shimura Gengetsu is different. His hostility seems to be directed only at himself, and he has no prejudice against the Uchiha clan. Otherwise, he would not be able to get along so well with Uchiha Izumi.
“You are not inferior to me in strength, Shimura-kun. We should all continue to work hard and contribute to the village as soon as possible.”
Uchiha Itachi stopped, said a polite word and continued walking back.
Shimura Gengetsu looked at his back, unable to tell whether this was the real person or a shadow clone, and had the urge to give it a try.
“Xuan Yue, what are you looking at?” Quan asked curiously.
“No.” Shimura Gengetsu turned his head and looked at Quan with a smile, “I didn’t accompany you last weekend, how about we go fishing together next week?”
Quan’s eyes suddenly lit up and his attention was immediately diverted.
“Where are we going to go fishing? How about the small river in Forest No. 35? The scenery there is nice.”
“I’ll listen to you…” Shimura Gengetsu agreed with a smile.
Although Danzo didn’t like his contact with Uchiha Izumi and the two had quarreled over it once, due to Shimura Gengetsu’s insistence, Danzo ultimately did not resort to any sinister means.
Perhaps in his eyes, marginal Uchiha like Uchiha Izumi are harmless and cannot affect the overall situation.
However, he never gave up on instilling the idea that Uchiha people were inherently evil into Shimura Gengetsu, which made Gengetsu almost vomit.
Not long after, the bell rang and their class teacher, Shuichi Kazama, walked in.
“Classmates, in this class we are going to learn how to throw ninja tools…”
Shuichi Kazama quickly got into the mood and didn’t waste any time brainwashing.
The current textbooks of Konoha Ninja School are not as shameless as those in the future. They advocate that the Third Generation is the strongest Hokage, and most of the content is used for brainwashing.
In this era, the war has not yet completely ended.
In the fiftieth year of Konoha, Minato Namikaze’s succession to the position of Hokage only represented the end of large-scale battles.
In fact, except for the weakest Sand Village which lay down and surrendered, no large-scale wars broke out between the other ninja villages, but minor frictions continued and the villages were in a tense wartime state.
These students are all reserve soldiers, so they don’t have time to talk about those empty things. The teachers are seizing the time to impart real ninja knowledge and experience.
Shuichi Kazama wrote and drew on the blackboard, and he could draw various parabolas at will. He also taught several techniques for throwing shuriken.
The first theoretical class is over, and the second practical class is still his.
Gengetsu Shimura led his classmates out of the classroom and came to the training ground for practical training.
There were not enough targets on the field, so the students were divided into groups of two. Shimura Gengetsu was naturally with Izumi.
Uchiha Itachi was in a group with an unknown extra. He picked up three shurikens and threw them casually. After a crisp collision, all of them hit the bull’s eye strangely, causing a burst of exclamations.
“Amazing! All three shots hit the target!”
“As expected of an Uchiha, you are really strong.”
“Itachi-kun is so handsome. Between him and Gengetsu-kun, who should I choose?”
“You big head ghost, I’ve been eating a lot of candy recently, and I can’t let you taste the sweetness. Who will wake him up?”
“……..”
Uchiha Izumi ignored the noise and threw the shuriken seriously. Although his skills were not as showy as Uchiha Itachi’s, the result was the same, hitting the red circle in the center.
“That’s amazing, Izumi.”
Shimura Gengetsu praised her generously, and the little girl smiled cutely and took a step back to make way.
“Xuan Yue must be more powerful than me.”
“That’s right, just watch carefully.” Shimura Gengetsu smiled slightly and took out a shuriken from his ninja tool bag. Kazama Shuichi also looked over at him.
Shimura Gengetsu and Uchiha Itachi are two geniuses in the class, and both come from prominent families.
Just now, Uchiha Itachi has demonstrated strength that matches his fame, now it’s up to Shimura Gengetsu.
One second later.
Boom~!
Several targets suddenly exploded, startling the students.
Fengjian Shuichi stared at Shimura Gengetsu with his mouth wide open, completely confused, “Why do you have an explosive tag on your shuriken?”
He saw it clearly just now. Shimura Gengetsu’s shuriken just brushed past the target, and the detonating tag behind it exploded, directly destroying several nearby targets.
Shimura Gengetsu looked as if it was a matter of course.
“It increases the error tolerance. If the shuriken is thrown off target, the detonating tag can also play the same role.”
“Just tell me whether you hit it or not.”
Shuichi Kazama: “….”
Chapter 6 Conflict, Big Fat Sheep Uchiha Itachi (Old Version)
“Shimura-kun, the purpose of the shuriken training class is to train your throwing accuracy. Wouldn’t it be meaningless to use a detonating tag?”
Even though Shimura Gengetsu’s identity was not simple, Kazama Shuichi still couldn’t help but lecture him.
The price of a detonating talisman is about three hundred taels, and the price will rise during wartime due to material shortages.
Three hundred taels can buy three bowls of Ichiraku ramen, which is not a small amount.
Generally, a ninja would only carry a dozen or so shuriken when going on a mission. How could it be possible for them to carry one for each shuriken? That would be too extravagant. The money earned from the missions would not be enough to spend.
Shimura Gengetsu waved his hand, “Teacher, as long as we can achieve our goal, it doesn’t matter what means we use. It’s just a detonating talisman, I can still afford tens of thousands of them.”
Shuichi Kazama was choked and speechless, and his classmates were also shocked by Gengetsu Shimura’s generosity.
[The host establishes a bond with Shuichi Kazama, “I have a rich student”, and receives the reward “Earth attribute chakra (good)”][The host establishes a fear bond with classmate A and obtains the reward ‘0.1 standard Genin chakra’][The host and classmate B form a silent bond and gain swordsmanship talent (normal)]“…….”
The prompt sounds rang one after another, and Shimura Gengetsu’s eyes narrowed with a smile.
Of course he had mastered the art of throwing, and he was pretty good at it.
But in order to make himself stronger and impress others, Shimura Gengetsu can only do some unexpected things.
Now almost all the first-stage bonds of the whole class have been eliminated by him.
Apart from
Shimura Gengetsu looked at the expressionless Uchiha Itachi and narrowed his eyes slightly.
As expected of a weasel who started thinking about the meaning of life at the age of four, his emotions are quite stable.
In the blink of an eye, it was time to go home from school.
Shimura Gengetsu and Uchiha Izumi walked out of the school gate. At the invitation of Izumi, Gengetsu prepared to go to her house for dinner.
The two chatted and laughed along the way, and neither of them paid attention to Uchiha Itachi who was traveling with them.
Shimura Gengetsu was quite clear about Uchiha Izumi’s family situation, and it was not very good.
Izumi’s father was a ninja from another race who married into the family. He sacrificed himself to protect her during the Nine-Tails Rebellion.
My mother is just an ordinary Uchiha clan member, with the strength of a Chunin only, and she hasn’t even opened her Sharingan.
Blood families like the Uchiha and Hyuga usually attach great importance to the protection of their bloodlines, and most of them practice intra-clan marriage.
If Izumi’s father had not married into the Uchiha family, there would have been no possibility between the two. However, the attitude of other Uchiha clan members towards their family was still bad, and they were often excluded.
“Stop, this is Uchiha clan territory, outsiders are not allowed to enter!”
Two Uchiha clan members were guarding the gate like door gods. They stretched out their hands to stop Shimura Gengetsu and Uchiha Izumi, with very arrogant expressions as if they were the best in the world.
For the specific appearance, please refer to the two pillars in the future, especially the Sunny Sky Pillar.
There is a reason why the Uchiha clan has a bad reputation.
In addition to the fear and petty actions of the upper echelons, they also have many reasons of their own. They look down on others, as if everyone in the village is trash except the Uchiha.
Who would like such a person?
“Senior, Xuan Yue is my friend.” Quan said hurriedly, and the two guards just shook their heads coldly, “Rules are rules, you can only go in by yourself.”
Shimura Gengetsu chuckled, “Those who know know that Uchiha belongs to Konoha, and those who don’t know think that Konoha belongs to Uchiha. I can enter the Hokage’s office whenever I want, but you Uchiha want to be independent?”
The two guards’ faces changed, and so did Itachi who came back behind them.
Before he could speak, a majestic voice came from inside the gate:
“This little friend is joking. The Uchiha are naturally part of Konoha, and friends are welcome to visit us.”
The guard turned around and saw the person coming. Cold sweat immediately broke out on his forehead and he bowed his head respectfully:
“Chief Fugaku.”
“Father.” Uchiha Itachi came to his side.
Uchiha Fugaku just nodded to his son, ignoring the two guards, and walked straight to Shimura Gengetsu and Izumi, showing a friendly smile and said softly:
“Little friend, you must be Shimura Gengetsu, I often hear Itachi mention you, welcome to Uchiha.”
“Are you really welcome?” Shimura Gengetsu had a childlike innocent look on his face. “Then why are these two uncles so fierce?”
“They misinterpreted what I meant.” Uchiha Fugaku quickly found an excuse, “The purpose of the guards is only to identify spies, not to stop friends.”
“Tsk.” Shimura Gengetsu shook his head and sighed, “What’s the use of having subordinates who can’t even understand orders? Why not let my grandfather train them for a few days and make sure they obey your orders when they come back. He is very good at this.”
Uchiha Fugaku’s smile froze.
Let Danzo teach you?
He was afraid that these two people would become blind for various reasons when they came back.
“Don’t worry about it, Lord Danzo. I will discipline them well.” After saying that, Fugaku glared at the two guards fiercely and was almost about to open his Sharingan.
bite!
[The host establishes a hostile bond with Uchiha Hiro, and is rewarded with Yin attribute chakra (good)][The host establishes a hostile bond with Uchiha Long, and is rewarded with Yin attribute chakra (good)][The host establishes a bond with Uchiha Fugaku, and is rewarded with Yin attribute chakra (genius)][The host establishes a bond with Uchiha Itachi, and is rewarded with the special talent ‘One-on-Seven Combat Talent’]Shimura Gengetsu’s body trembled, and he quickly ordered the system in his mind not to merge yet. He remained calm, smiled at Fugaku, and looked at Uchiha Itachi, and his eyes changed.
Fat sheep…
If Kakashi is 50-50 in the ninja world, he can deal with anyone he meets.
Then Uchiha Itachi is at the other extreme.
Those who are weaker than him can be killed instantly, and those who are stronger than him can be dealt with or even defeated by him with his pupil techniques and terrifying tactical IQ.
Among them, the Mangekyō Sharingan certainly played an extremely crucial role, but his fighting talent cannot be ignored.
Jiko’s eyes were damaged after just two days of use, while Uchiha Itachi was able to last for so many years. The difference is obvious.
Even though Shimura Gengetsu didn’t like the filial son’s character, he had to admit that Uchiha Itachi, like Namikaze Minato, had reached the peak of Kage level in strength.
………
A new book is on the way, and I would like to ask for the support of all readers. There are fewer and fewer Naruto on Filo, so I hope everyone can be more active and send some flowers and votes. If you don’t have any, you can also comment and complain. Thank you!
Chapter 7 The Uchiha Clan Faces a Deadly Situation (Old Version)
After watching the two little ones leave, the smile on Fugaku’s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a gloomy look, and he looked at the two guards sternly:
“Next week’s mission will be doubled. Inform everyone that no one is allowed to stop Shimura Gengetsu from coming over.”
The two Uchiha responded timidly and returned to their duties.
Fugaku took his son home and told him on the way:
“Itachi, make sure you build a good relationship with Shimura Gengetsu at school. This will help ease the relationship between your family and the village’s top leaders. Shimura Gengetsu’s attitude is very important.”
Although Uchiha Itachi is only six years old this year, the maturity he has shown since childhood makes Uchiha Fugaku not treat him as an ordinary child.
“Yes, father,” Itachi replied respectfully, knowing exactly what Fugaku was talking about.
Seeing his son agree, Uchiha Fugaku finally smiled with relief.
But he soon returned to his bitter and resentful look.
The current situation really made it impossible for him to laugh.
The isolation of the Uchiha clan became increasingly serious, and high-ranking village spies were monitoring the clan’s territory around the clock.
Uchiha Fugaku didn’t know whether this was the work of Danzo or the Third Hokage, but he could only pretend not to see it and hated the mysterious man who controlled the Nine-tailed Demon Fox in his heart.
If the Nine-Tails Rebellion had not occurred, they would not have been suspected and feared by the higher-ups, and the Fourth Hokage would not have died young.
Minato Namikaze is not only extremely talented, but also has excellent character. He is a bright person like the sun, without any black spots on his body.
He is completely different from the old and sinister politicians like the Third Generation and Danzo.
More importantly, he has no prejudice against the Uchiha clan, and he is also an Uchiha disciple.
Well, he’s dead though.
In the short year that Namikaze Minato was in office, the conflicts within the village and the clan had eased a lot, allowing Fugaku to see an opportunity to completely eliminate the barriers.
But the good situation came to an abrupt end after that night, and even went in the opposite direction.
Not only did he have to deal with the vigilance and difficulties faced by Sarutobi Hiruzen, Danzo and others, he also had to suppress the radical forces within the clan and ease the conflicts. Every day of being caught in the middle was very difficult to endure.
The appearance of Shimura Gengetsu and his close relationship with Uchiha Izumi gave Uchiha Fugaku a glimmer of new hope.
Uchiha Fugaku knew that Danzo had only Shimura Gengetsu as his only relative in this world. If he could convey Uchiha’s goodwill through him, he could win over Danzo.
Thinking of this, Fugaku looked at Itachi with a hint of anticipation.
…….
On the other side, Gengetsu, who was accompanying Uchiha Izumi and Shimura, had no idea that Fugaku had set his sights on him.
I just thought that the show of goodwill just now was just to save Danzo’s face.
But even if they knew, they would probably just laugh it off and not take it to heart.
At this point in time, no one in the world can resolve the conflict between Konoha and Uchiha.
The only hope, Minato Namikaze, also died last year.
The root of everything was planted during the period of Senju Tobirama. The students he trained had no good feelings towards Uchiha.
Not to mention that he is Danzo’s grandson, even if he is Danzo himself, he cannot reconcile with the Uchiha.
Sarutobi Hiruzen may seem like a weak and incompetent dove, but he is the one who fears the Uchiha the most.
An uncontrolled powerful armed force is the biggest headache for every ruler who lacks strength.
In addition, there are two old guys, Utane Koharu and Mito Kado En, who used to be the guards of Senju Tobirama and were deeply influenced by him and also dislike Uchiha.
There is no one in the entire Konoha high-level leadership who has a good impression of Uchiha.
The Uchiha themselves also have big problems. Their personality problems and the arrogance they have developed from being in charge of the Guard Department for many years make it impossible for them to bow their heads and reconcile.
Fugaku is indeed an ambitious clan leader, but without strength and courage, what can he change?
I can only wait quietly for the filial son to transform.
“Quan, Xuanyue, it’s time to eat.” A gentle female voice came from outside the house. The two children smiled at each other, put down their pens and walked out.
Her mother must be a very gentle person to have raised such a sensible loli girl like Uchiha Izumi with long black hair.
Izumi’s mother, Uchiha Shizuka, urged the two to wash their hands first. She placed the grilled fish, sushi, and three bowls of miso soup on the table. When Shimura Gengetsu came back, she smiled and said to him:
“Auntie didn’t know you were coming today, so she didn’t prepare anything, just some home-cooked food.”
“How could that be? These dishes smell delicious and I’m hungry.”
Gengetsu Shimura made full use of his child’s advantage – acting cute and showing a big smile.
Sure enough, Uchiha Jing looked at him with a softer gaze.
Naughty kids are annoying, but sensible boys are not.
“Then eat more, you are at the age of growing up.” Uchiha Jing said gently, pushing a plate of fried fish over.
In fact, she has deep gratitude towards Shimura Gengetsu. Not only did she rescue the lost Izumi last year, but she also took extra care of her daughter in the past year, allowing her daughter to gradually get out of the shadow of losing her father.
“I want to grow tall too! Let me start!” Uchiha Izumi responded with great energy, and the two people who saw it couldn’t help but smile.
As expected, Loli is the one who can heal people’s hearts the most.
Shimura Gengetsu was very happy. Today was a fruitful day. Not only did the filial son give him gold coins, but Gangang Uchiha Shizuka also sent him a big gift.
[The host establishes the bond of “The more I like my son-in-law”, and obtains the reward of “Mother-in-law’s expectations”. ][Mother-in-law’s Expectation: When the host and Uchiha Izumi are no more than 500 meters apart, the training speed of both parties will increase by 100%.]A cultivation-type buff, its value is no less than that of Uchiha bloodline.
The system has no limit on the scope, which means that no matter whether he is practicing ninjutsu, taijutsu, or refining chakra, the speed at which he becomes stronger will double.
It seems that we should kidnap Izumi away from the Uchiha clan’s territory.
Shimura Gengetsu’s mind was racing. Not to mention whether Izumi was willing or not, just the Danzo level was quite troublesome.
We still need to take a long-term view.
After the meal, it was already dark.
Shimura Gengetsu accompanied Izumi in practicing physical skills for a while, feeling the effect of the bonus, and then said goodbye and left.
After returning home, I found that Danzo had returned.
“Old man, why are you back?” he asked in surprise.
Danzo almost regarded the Root as his home. Even when Shimura Gengetsu was a child, he spent most of his time in the Root.
The base of the roots was located underground, and Gengetsu Shimura escaped from that lifeless place on the pretext that he could not get any sunlight.
Danzo smiled and said, “I was in such a hurry when I came back last time that I forgot to give you your birthday present.”
He pushed over a simple, long wooden box.
“Open it and take a look.”
Chapter 8: Kusanagi, special rewards from the final bond (old version)
“It’s just a birthday present. Is it worth your special trip?”
Shimura Gengetsu muttered to himself, but still opened the wooden box.
Inside the box was a katana with a slender and sharp blade, which flashed with an icy light, as if it could easily cut through any object.
There is a snake-scale-like skin layer on the hilt to increase the friction of holding.
Shimura Gengetsu’s eyes widened, “This is… the Kusanagi sword?”
“Not bad.” Shimura Danzo was proud in his heart, but his face remained stern, “Orochimaru heard that it was your birthday, so he asked me to give it to you. It can be considered as a birthday present from both of us.”
Shimura Gengetsu: “…”
I don’t believe you, Orochimaru would be so kind as to give me the Kusanagi sword.
If he didn’t know Orochimaru’s personality, he would have believed it.
But I was still very touched.
Shimura Gengetsu knew that in order to get the sword, Danzo would either have to threaten Orochimaru or make a deal with him.
No matter which one it is, the cost is not small.
Let’s not talk about how he treated outsiders, but at least he was attentive to his grandson Danzo and had no ulterior motives.
“Thank you, Grandpa.”
Shimura Danzo was stunned.
This seems to be… the first time Shimura Gengetsu called him grandpa?
[The host and Shimura Danzo’s bond has reached the third stage (final level), and is rewarded with a standard jounin chakra and a special talent ‘Darkness of the Ninja World’][Darkness of the Ninja Realm: The host can hide in any shadow, with a concealment effect comparable to the ‘Mayfly Technique’. ]Shimura Gengetsu was also stunned.
Just by calling him grandpa, the bond reached the highest level?
The two stared at each other for a long time before Danzo pretended to cough to break the awkwardness: “It’s getting late, Xuan Yue, you should go to rest. You still have to go to school tomorrow. Remember, don’t lose to Uchiha.”
“Oh.” Shimura Gengetsu nodded and walked back to his room holding the box containing the sword.
At the same time, I made a decision in my heart.
It’s too shameful to die while sealing a bridge. When he grows up, he will take over the roots. It’s better for Old Deng to stay at home and enjoy his retirement.
Sitting on the bed, after playing with the Kusanagi sword for a while, Shimura Gengetsu began to take stock of today’s gains.
[Chakra attributes: Fire (genius), Wind (genius), Yang (excellent), Earth (good), Yin (genius)][Total Chakra: 1.1 Standard Jounin Chakra][Nature Change: Wind Attribute Chakra (Mastery),][Special Talents: Hope for My Son to Become a Successful Person, Mom Loves You, Thousand Hands Bloodline (Rare, Under Development), Swordsmanship Genius, Stealth Mastery, Darkness of the Ninja Realm, Mother-in-law’s Expectation]The harvest can only be described as exaggerated.
Before leaving, he was a freshman in the ninja school who could be called a genius among his peers.
And now, not only is his chakra comparable to that of a jonin, he also has two more chakra attributes and two special talents.
Not to mention the earth attribute chakra, he has no interest in practicing it unless he has genius level talent.
The Yin attribute is an extremely precious attribute.
Yin attributes are usually related to spiritual abilities such as illusions, representing spiritual power that can create forms out of the invisible. For example, the shadows of the Nara clan and the mind-transfer techniques of the Yamanaka clan are both Yin-attributed ninjutsu, which are very strange.
The Uchiha clan’s Sharingan is also inextricably linked to the Yin attribute.
In the future, he has a high probability of obtaining the bond of the Sharingan bloodline, so the strength of the Yin attribute will become particularly important.
Shimura Gengetsu’s gaze fell on the box containing the Kusanagi sword again.
At this stage, what he should practice most is swordsmanship. Combined with the extremely powerful wind attribute changes, the lethality is comparable to the spells used by senior ninjas.
Just this standard unit of jonin chakra…
Shimura Gengetsu felt it and found it to be about fifty times that of a standard Genin and five times that of a standard Chunin.
It has not yet reached the level of the common unit in the ninja world – Card.
Come to think of it, even if Kakashi can’t close the Sharingan and needs a lot of chakra to maintain it, he is still a genius of Konoha after all, and his chakra cannot be the lowest level of a senior ninja.
Work hard to gain bonds, especially the second and third stage bond rewards, which will make his strength improve by leaps and bounds.
Shimura Gengetsu set a goal to become a ‘socialite’ in the ninja world, with ties to everyone. By that time, even the resurrected Six Paths Sage would not be his match.
The next day, Shimura Gengetsu went to the Ninja School for classes as usual.
After using the detonating talisman to blow up the target yesterday, his name had spread among other grades. Once people had a preliminary impression of him and he knew their names, the initial bond was established.
After school in the afternoon, Shimura Gengetsu brought Izumi back home to receive instruction from Ebikyo.
Although the tuition fee was only for teaching one person, Ebikyo did not dare to discuss business with the Shimura family, so she could only hold her nose and teach Izumi as well.
With the blessing of his mother-in-law’s expectations and the fighting talent of Uchiha Itachi, Shimura Gengetsu’s progress shocked Ebikyo. He was more proficient in basic Konoha taijutsu than the graduated Genin.
If he continues like this, he will probably be out of work soon.
For a moment, Ebikyo became a little worried.
The black-haired loli Izumi did not have such complicated thoughts as the adults. Her two big eyes were shining as she looked at Shimura Gengetsu with admiration.
Xuan Yue is so amazing, and what he showed in school is not his full potential.
I also have to work hard and not fall too far behind!
Chapter 9: Terrifying Swordsmanship Talent, New Teacher? (Old Version)
More than a month passed in the blink of an eye. The leaves on the streets of Konoha became greener and the sound of cicadas could be faintly heard.
Time is slowly approaching summer.
In the Shimura clan’s territory, Shimura Gengetsu was engaging in a fierce battle with a ninja. Swords flashed and the two men collided so quickly that Uchiha Izumi, who was sitting next to him, couldn’t see their movements at all. All he could hear were bursts of crisp hammering sounds and two blurry figures.
Shimura Gengetsu raised his sword, forcing the ninja fighting with him to lean back and avoid the sharp blade that was piercing his throat.
But the sword move suddenly changed, the upward movement turned into a side attack, and the back of the sword hit the man’s arm.
clang!
The sword in his hand fell to the ground and the battle came to an abrupt end.
Shimura Gengetsu slowly sheathed his sword and exhaled a breath, “You lose, Nishimura-sensei.”
“…………”
The ninja in charge of sparring is named Kei Nishimura, an ordinary member of the Root. His strength is at the level of a Chunin, and he is best at assassination and swordsmanship.
“Young Master Xuan Yue is indeed a genius.” Nishimura Qi lowered his head slightly and sighed.
He did not use all his strength and speed in the previous battle. After all, his opponent was only a six-year-old child.
But his swordsmanship was brought to the extreme.
He served as Shimura Gengetsu’s swordsmanship teacher and sparring partner for only two weeks, but in these two weeks, the essence of Shimura Gengetsu’s years of hard practice was completely absorbed by him and he even surpassed him.
Sure enough, the world of genius is not something that an ordinary ninja like him can understand.
“Master Xuan Yue.” Nishimura Kei looked down at the boy, “I have nothing left to teach you. I will report to Master Danzo to find a better teacher for you.”
“Thank you.” Shimura Gengetsu nodded slightly and watched Nishimura Kei leave.
Then he waved to Quan and said with a smile: “Let’s go, I’ll take you home.”
Uchiha Izumi jumped off the edge, skipped to Shimura Gengetsu’s side, and held her little hand.
“Hehe, Xuan Yue, you are so awesome. Mr. Nishimura is a Chunin.”
“Just a Chunin. Izumi needs to look at the long term.” Pulling the little loli, the two walked out. Shimura Gengetsu did not show any pride or complacency.
He understood one thing: never judge the level and strength of a ninja based on the performance of the characters in the original work.
What is a Genin?
Those who master the Three Body Techniques and can use it skillfully can graduate from the Ninja School and become Genin. Most Genin do not even have the qualifications to go to the battlefield, and if they go there they will just be cannon fodder.
The Chunin is usually the captain of the Genin, possessing stronger combat power and the ability to lead a team to perform tasks. As shown in the system, he usually has ten times the chakra of an ordinary Genin and can skillfully use B-level ninjutsu.
This is the most real ninja, not like the Twelve Little Strongmen, who either possess family-inherited ninjutsu or have external bloodstains.
It’s really no big deal to just beat an ordinary Chunin in swordsmanship.
Of course, even if he fought with all his strength, Nishimura Kei would not be a match for Shimura Gengetsu.
[Chakra attributes: Fire (genius), Wind (genius), Yang (excellent), Earth (good), Water (good), Yin (genius)][Total Chakra: 1.6 standard Jonin Chakra][Mastered Ninjutsu: Three Body Technique (Proficient), Wind Style: Great Breakthrough (Proficient), Wind Style: Fierce Wind Palm (Proficient), Fire Style: Fiery Flame (Proficient), Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique (Proficient), Fire Style: Dragon Fire Technique (Normal)][Nature Change: Wind Chakra (Mastered), Fire Chakra (Beginner)]【…….】
[Strength evaluation: With your small arms and legs, it is easy for you to kill a Chunin head-on. ]During this period, Gengetsu Namishimura did not receive any special rewards, and most of the bonds he gained were chakra and the most basic attributes. However, with Izumi as an accelerator, the results of his own training were also considerable.
He thought about asking Quan to move out, but finally gave up.
Currently, the situation between the village and the Uchiha has not reached its most tense state. He is just a child and his words carry little weight. Even if he speaks out, Quan’s mother will not take it seriously, and it is possible that he will be noticed by someone with ulterior motives.
So we still have to wait, anyway the Uchiha clan can still hold on for a few more years.
The other side.
After leaving the Xuanyue family, Nishimura Kei quickly came to the Root base. After reporting, he met Shimura Danzo and knelt on one knee.
“Chief, Master Xuan Yue’s swordsmanship has surpassed mine. I am no longer qualified to be his teacher.”
“So soon?”
Danzo was also very surprised.
“I understand. Please leave.”
Nishimura Kei lowered his head and disappeared in an instant.
“It seems that Xuan Yue’s talent is beyond my expectations.” Danzo was in a good mood, but also a little melancholy.
I am happy that Shimura Gengetsu is so talented, but I am worried about the selection of the next teacher.
There are very few people with high swordsmanship skills in Konoha nowadays. Maruboshi Kosuke is one of them, but he is too close to the Third Hokage and the relationship between the two is not very good. He is not at ease with Maruboshi Kosuke teaching Xuan Yue.
“How about trying someone from the Yamashiro family?” Danzo frowned and thought about it, but quickly rejected the idea.
The Yamashiro family has a Jonin who is famous for his swordsmanship, but in his opinion, he is not much stronger than Nishimura Kei. How could a ninja who is chosen by him to join the Root be an ordinary Chunin?
There won’t be much difference in their swordsmanship levels.
The other option, the House of the Foot, was also rejected by him for similar reasons.
Suddenly, a short figure flashed through Danzo’s mind. Although young, he left a deep impression on him.
The man’s swordsmanship is indeed good, and it comes from a family background.
The only problem is that the identity is quite sensitive.
However, after thinking for a long time, Danzo made up his mind for Shimura Gengetsu.
The next day, weekend.
There is no school today, and Shimura Gengetsu was just about to go out when he found that Danzo suddenly came back.
“Xuan Yue, I found a new teacher for you.” Danzo forced a smile, “He can not only teach you swordsmanship, but you can also ask him for advice on other ninjutsu and taijutsu.”
“Who is it?” Shimura Gengetsu asked curiously.
Swish!
A breeze blew, and a young man appeared beside Shimura Danzo.
Shimura Gengetsu was surprised when he saw the young man who appeared out of nowhere.
It’s actually him?
Chapter 10: Instant Body Shisui, Konoha Orphanage (Please give me flowers and data!) (Old version)
“Hello, my name is Uchiha Shisui.”
A black-haired boy with a gentle smile appeared instantly. He looked to be about eleven or twelve years old and was only a little over 1.5 meters tall.
But Shimura Gengetsu did not dare to underestimate him at all.
Uchiha Shisui is currently the strongest genius of the Uchiha clan. He is the owner of the most powerful illusion jutsu, Kotoamatsukami, besides the Infinite Tsukuyomi.
He is also Itachi Uchiha’s half-mentor and an eye-opening tool.
Now Shimura Gengetsu only felt that Danzo’s brain was filled with water by Sarutobi Hiruzen’s water jutsu, and he actually made Uchiha Shisui become his teacher.
Uchiha Shisui does have this ability, but you also have to look at who you are.
Danzo Shimura, the second anti-Uchiha vanguard in the ninja world, and the number one Senju Tobirama have long been dead.
Noticing the doubtful look from Shimura Gengetsu, Danzo thought that he didn’t believe in Uchiha Shisui’s strength, and admonished him in a deep voice: “Gengetsu, don’t underestimate Uchiha Shisui just because he is a few years older than you.”
“He is a genius of the Uchiha clan. He has carried out 8 S-rank missions and more than 20 A-rank missions. He is especially good at the art of instant body movement and swordsmanship. The ninjas of the enemy country call him the instant body movement Shisui. You must learn from him.”
Hearing Danzo’s praise, before Shimura Gengetsu could say anything, Uchiha Shisui felt embarrassed and scratched his head like an ordinary big boy.
“Thank you for your compliment, Master Danzo. I still have a lot to learn.”
Danzo glanced at him and said nothing more.
Still learning? What’s the point of learning so much? Do you want to be a Hokage?
Shimura Gengetsu also accepted his fate and nodded, saying, “Senior Shisui, please give me your guidance in the future.”
“Xuan Yue, can I call you that?” After receiving a positive answer, Uchiha Shisui smiled heartily: “I will definitely teach you everything I know and help you become an excellent ninja.”
“You don’t have to call me Shisui-senpai from now on. I’m not much older than you. Just call me by my name.”
Uchiha Shisui said this with great sincerity.
When Danzo called him last night and asked him if he was willing to be his grandson’s teacher, Uchiha Shisui agreed almost ecstatically.
Like Uchiha Itachi, it should be said that Uchiha Itachi learned from him.
Uchiha Shisui’s focus in thinking was no longer limited to his clan, but rather from the perspective of the village and even the Kage.
He was aware of the conflict between the family and the village, especially in these delicate times.
But unlike the future Uchiha Itachi, what he is thinking about now is still resolving this conflict.
Uchiha Shisui understood Danzo’s behavior as a signal – at least the village was willing to believe him as a member of the Uchiha clan.
Shimura Gengetsu’s identity is not ordinary, and he has a good friend in the Uchiha clan. As long as he can influence Shimura Gengetsu, he may be able to indirectly influence Danzo and use a weak fulcrum to pry the situation.
Even if it is useless, it can let Lord Danzo see his attitude clearly.
[The host establishes a master-disciple bond with Uchiha Shisui and receives the reward ‘Dynamic Vision’]“Fusion.”
When he acknowledged Shisui as his teacher, the system prompt sounded as expected, which also surprised Shimura Gengetsu.
But still received the reward.
In an instant, the world in his eyes slowed down a lot, and it seemed that he could even capture the trajectory of the wind.
This feeling only lasted for a moment and soon returned to normal without attracting the attention of the two.
“You guys go to class, I have some official business to attend to.”
Danzo Shimura did not stay long. After introducing the two people to each other, he left the Shimura clan’s territory.
However, the guards who followed him secretly stayed and closely monitored Uchiha Shisui’s behavior.
He made this arrangement not only because Uchiha Shisui really met his requirements, but also because of his own calculations.
Using Shisui who was approaching the village, they could temporarily paralyze the Uchiha clan, showing that the village had no intention of dealing with them, and wait for the right opportunity while accumulating strength.
We must also pay attention to the safety of Shimura Gengetsu. The two senior ninja guards around him are insurance to prevent Uchiha Shisui from reverse brainwashing or even direct attack.
All I can say is that those who play politics have dirty hearts, and an ordinary action contains eight hundred schemes.
“Xuan Yue, where do you want to start first?” Uchiha Shisui asked gently in the courtyard.
“Danzo-sama said that you have fire and wind attributes. It just so happens that the Uchiha are best at fire escape, and there are also sword techniques that can be coordinated with fire escape.”
“Shisui-senpai, I have other things to do in the morning, how about we start training in the afternoon?”
“If you want, you can go with me,” said Shimura Gengetsu.
“Where are we going?” Uchiha Shisui asked curiously.
……
Half an hour later, Uchiha Shisui looked at the gate in front of him.
“Konoha Orphanage?”
“Follow me in.” Shimura Gengetsu waved his hand, and several ninjas carrying huge packages followed him into the orphanage.
The orphanage is located on the edge of the village. It does not cover a large area, with only a three-story building and a yard half the size of a football field.
A middle-aged woman in her thirties wearing glasses was playing games with a few kids aged four or five, with a gentle smile on her face.
He was stunned for a moment when he saw Xuan Yue and others coming in, but quickly came over to greet them.
“Kids…what are you doing?” The middle-aged woman was very keenly aware that the youngest child was the majority among the people who came in, so she asked Shimura Gengetsu.
“You are Director Nono, right?” Shimura Gengetsu smiled brightly. “My name is Shimura Gengetsu, and I’m Hiroki’s classmate. I heard from him that life in the orphanage is difficult, and sometimes they don’t even have enough food, so I brought some food here.”
“Shimura-kun!” A boy about the same age as Shimura Gengetsu ran over. After hearing what he said, his little face was full of gratitude, but the second stage bond reward did not drop.
“Shimura Gengetsu…” Nono’s pupils shrank slightly, but his facial expression was well controlled and he showed a surprised smile at the right time.
“Thank you so much, Shimura-chan.”
“It’s okay. My family doesn’t have much, but we have a lot of money.” Shimura Gengetsu’s words made Nono’s mouth twitch, and a sentence popped up involuntarily in his mind.
The son doesn’t feel sorry when he sells his father’s land.
Uchiha Shisui, who had been silent all the time, looked at the small figure of Shimura Gengetsu, and his eyes changed.
What a kind-hearted child he is. He can think of others at such a young age.
Is this… the will of fire?
The new book period is so difficult nowadays. If you find this book comfortable to read, please support it by giving it more free flowers and evaluation votes. Thank you!
Chapter 11: If you don’t accept the toast, you will be punished? (Old version)
At the orphanage, the children living here had a delicious meal.
Naturally, Shimura Gengetsu would not be shabby, and most of the things he brought were various kinds of meat. For the orphans in Konoha Orphanage, it was considered good to eat meat two or three times a month, and the quantity was not much, so this meal could be considered a good one.
only
Shimura Gengetsu was not in a very good mood, his face was gloomy and he spoke less and less.
“Is the food not to your taste?” Nono carefully observed his mood, “I’m very sorry, the orphanage’s chef’s cooking skills are not very good.”
If she was just an ordinary orphanage director, she wouldn’t have to be so cautious even if Shimura Gengetsu brought valuable supplies.
But unfortunately, being an orphanage director is Nono’s main job, and she also has a small part-time job.
Yakushi Nono is a Root spy, and an elite spy at that. She has completed many dangerous missions and earned the title of ‘Walking Miko’.
Most of the orphans in the orphanage have the qualifications to become ninjas, and they are considered one of the backup resources of the Root.
Nono knows how deep Danzo’s darkness is. Shimura Gengetsu is his last relative, so he must not be careless or he will be hated.
Then her retirement plans would be completely impossible.
That’s why Xuan Yue’s emotions changed so much in Will Village.
“Nothing.” Shimura Gengetsu shook his head slightly, quickly finished the food in his bowl, put down his bowl and chopsticks and said, “Dean Nono, I still have to practice in the afternoon, so I won’t stay here for long.”
As he stood up, Uchiha Shisui also stopped talking to the child beside him.
Shimura Gengetsu walked over and looked at the white-haired child who had been talking to Uchiha Shisui.
“May I have your name?”
“Dou.” The white-haired child replied softly, his eyes full of gratitude.
“Okay, Kabuto, I’ll come to see you next time.” Shimura Gengetsu said with a smile, and then he left with Uchiha Shisui and the ninjas who came with him.
After working for half a day, there were nearly two hundred orphans in the orphanage. Except for Nono, only twenty children received bond rewards.
No wonder Shimura Gengetsu was unhappy.
There are twenty kids, most of them are chakra, and there are a few with normal level chakra attributes.
If it weren’t for the fact that Nono and Kabuto’s rewards were quite good, he would have already cursed.
[The host establishes a vigilant bond with Yakushi Nono, and obtains ‘Chakra Control Talent (Excellent)’][The host establishes a grateful bond with Kabuto Yakushi and obtains the ‘Chakra Control Talent (Genius)’]The talent of chakra control may seem insignificant, but it is actually very important.
Climbing trees and treading water are just the most basic training items. The real difficulty lies in the accurate output of chakra and use of ninjutsu in battle.
In the terms of the game, chakra is the mana. Having enough mana means you can use more ninjutsu, but it does not determine the power of the ninjutsu.
The power of a ninjutsu is affected by many factors.
The amount of chakra contained in a single ninjutsu, the user’s mastery of the changes in properties, and the level of the ninjutsu itself.
The chakra control ability not only determines the output chakra limit of a single ninjutsu, but also affects the learning of higher-level ninjutsu.
Just like Uzumaki Naruto’s Wind Style Rasenshuriken, it requires extremely high control and property changes as a foundation in order to practice.
After integrating this reward, although his chakra control talent did not reach its peak, it was also strengthened a lot.
Apart from Tsunade, his chakra control talent is currently the strongest in the entire ninja world.
On the way back, Shimura Gengetsu first connected his small accelerator, and then returned to the Shimura clan to train with Uchiha Shisui.
Because it was the first day, there was no specific teaching content.
Uchiha Shisui asked Shimura Gengetsu to use all means to fight him in order to find out his level.
Hiding the changes in the nature of his chakra, Shimura Gengetsu showed his full strength, which made Shisui admire him again and again.
He was far inferior to him at this age, and his strength only improved by leaps and bounds after his Sharingan opened.
Especially his swordsmanship, no wonder Lord Danzo invited him to be Shimura Gengetsu’s teacher.
The sun sets and the afternoon passes in a flash.
Uchiha Shisui stood at the gate and said to Shimura Gengetsu with a smile: “Gengetsu, I will bring the Uchiha clan’s swordsmanship scroll tomorrow. As for the instant body movement technique, I will teach you when your swordsmanship reaches a bottleneck. How about it?”
Shimura Gengetsu nodded, “I’ll listen to Senior Shisui.”
It can be seen that Uchiha Shisui really invested a lot of money. Not only did he plan to pass on the Uchiha clan’s swordsmanship, he also planned to teach him the instant body-flickering technique that made them famous.
After watching Shisui leave, Uchiha Izumi, who had been hungry for a long time, thought that he could finally eat. However, he was taken out by Shimura Gengetsu, who bought a lot of green peppers at the vegetable market, and had Aburame Seiji and Yamanaka Ryo carry them to the orphanage again.
Under Nono’s puzzled gaze, Shimura Gengetsu, like a dandy, forcibly ordered the orphanage’s chef to stop preparing dinner and have a “full pepper banquet” tonight.
In Konoha, the food that children and even many adults hate the most is green pepper.
Green peppers themselves have a unique smell, and many people are very sensitive to it, just like coriander, and they simply cannot stand it. Moreover, most of the cooking methods of Konoha are boiling or steaming in plain water, so even if you can tolerate the smell, it still tastes terrible.
The green peppers that Shimura Gengetsu bought were the result of searching the entire vegetable market.
Pot after pot of green peppers were brought to the table.
While listening to the dean explain the nutritional value of green peppers, the children stuffed them into their mouths while suppressing their nausea.
Shimura Gengetsu was overjoyed and said loudly, “Don’t worry, I will bring a lot of green peppers next week. Don’t worry or eat them.”
“Wow!” Finally, a little kid couldn’t hold back any more and started crying.
It was as if a fire line had been ignited and the entire orphanage exploded. Crying sounds could be heard one after another. Nono and several caretakers were busy and panicked, which made Yamanaka Ryo and Aburame Seiji’s mouths twitch wildly.
Their young master… is a bit immoral.
As expected, he is the descendant of Lord Danzo.
Shimura Gengetsu smiled.
【Congratulations to the host…】
Chapter 12 Hatred is the strongest bond, final exam (old version)
The orphanage was bustling with activity after the green pepper banquet, and Shimura Gengetsu also got the result he wanted.
The first stage of the bond between more than a hundred people was achieved instantly. There were so many prompt sounds that he couldn’t keep up. Some people were even directly rewarded twice.
A sense of enlightenment arose in Shimura Gengetsu’s heart.
People’s memory of kindness is far less profound than that of hatred.
If you want to build bonds with everyone, the fastest way is definitely not to make friends with everyone. Of course, this is impossible.
But… make them disgusted, fearful, and hateful.
Only emotions like hatred can bring about common ground and mutual understanding among the five major countries.
Shimura Gengetsu suddenly felt a little regretful. If he had Danzo’s fame and deterrent power now, well, also the ability to take the blame.
It is estimated that the bond reward he obtained should make him invincible in the ninja world.
Yakushi Kabuto looked at Shimura Gengetsu, who was smiling and then regained his indifference. He felt strange but also a little more in awe of him.
Moody, this kid is horrible.
[The host and Kabuto Yakushi have achieved the second stage of bond reward, and are rewarded with the special talent ‘scientific research ability’]Shimura Gengetsu was interrupted from his thoughts and glanced at Yakushi Kabuto.
What is this kid thinking about? How come he has reached the second stage all of a sudden?
….
At the Ninja School, Shuichi Kazama’s expression was serious.
“Students, tomorrow we will have this year’s final exam. This exam will test your year’s learning results. It is divided into two parts: written test and practical test.”
“There will be a written test in the morning and a practical test in the afternoon.”
“The Third Hokage will also come to the Ninja School to observe your performance.”
As soon as the words fell, the whole class went wild.
“Is Hokage-sama coming too?”
“Except for meeting the Third Hokage at the opening ceremony, I have never seen him again!”
“Great, I must behave well and be praised by the Hokage, so that my parents won’t dare to spank me!”
Although the brainwashing nowadays is not as severe as in later generations, the Third Hokage has been the Hokage for more than 20 years, and his prestige in the village is unmatched. When they heard that he was coming, all the students were very excited.
Even Uchiha Itachi subconsciously sat up straight.
Fengjian Shuichi was not in a hurry. He waited until the commotion gradually died down before speaking again, “I hope you all can perform at your best. If anyone fails…then the homework for next semester will be doubled!”
The group of naughty kids immediately became well behaved, and Shuichi Kazama announced the end of get out of class and school.
As usual, Shimura Gengetsu took Izumi back to his home first. He didn’t feel much about the Third Hokage coming.
In addition to daily efforts to increase his presence and reputation, he knew that Sarutobi Hiruzen was most likely here for Uchiha Itachi.
Every genius that appears in the Uchiha clan will arouse the village’s fear. Itachi is not only a genius, but also the son of the clan leader, so it is understandable that he comes to take a look.
“Izumi, I plan to graduate after this exam.”
“ah?”
The loli who was eating a box of dumplings happily was stunned at first, and then became anxious.
“Graduate early? Then I want to graduate early too.”
Uchiha Izumi spends time with Shimura Gengetsu every day, and he is very clear about his strength. Not to mention graduation, he can even become a Chunin without any problem.
Even she herself has a graduate level.
I don’t know why, but every time I practice with Xuan Yue, I feel like I’m growing smarter, and the speed of my progress is more effective than practicing hard for a whole day at home.
Now she has mastered the most basic three-body technique and has also learned two fire-based ninjutsu.
The only drawback is that the chakra is not enough.
Of course, this shortcoming is also compared to other adult ninjas.
Uchiha Izumi has the Uchiha bloodline. Even without opening his eyes, his chakra amount is much higher than that of ordinary people. He must be at the level of a Genin.
“Izumi, you can’t graduate yet.” Shimura Gengetsu stopped and said seriously, “The war is not over yet. Even if you don’t go to the battlefield, the mission you are going to perform will be very dangerous.”
“When you graduate in two years, the situation will be much better.”
“Then you should stay in school with me.” Hearing about the war, Quan’s face was full of tension, “We will graduate together after the war is over.”
Shimura Gengetsu explained: “I won’t learn anything if I stay in school. It will only waste my time. You don’t have to worry about my safety. The village will not assign me any dangerous tasks.”
After some persuasion, Shimura Gengetsu gave up the idea of ​​Izumi graduating early. He was now barely able to protect himself and had no energy left to protect Izumi.
If he stayed in school all the time, he wouldn’t be able to come into contact with more ninjas and gain more bonds.
Nor can I get the second stage reward of my mother’s legacy, which would allow my talent to improve.
That’s why he had to graduate.
Otherwise, if he just lay in school, it would change quickly, and he could repeat the grade and graduate with Hanabi.
On the other side, the Uchiha clan’s territory.
In a small forest, there were targets hung on several big trees. Uchiha Itachi, who was originally training in throwing techniques, suddenly stopped, as if he was digesting some information.
After a while, he opened his eyes again.
“Final exam, Third Hokage…”
After learning the news brought back by the shadow clone, Itachi did not react much and returned to training.
Only when smoke from cooking fires could be heard from the tribe did he retract his ninja tools and return home.
“Brother! Brother!”
A small figure staggered out of the house. Uchiha Itachi showed a gentle smile on his face. He took two quick steps and picked him up.
“Sasuke.”
“Brother, hug me.”
“Okay, brother will hold you.”
Teasing little Sasuke, Uchiha Itachi felt that this was the happiest time of his day.
A gentle voice came from the kitchen: “Is Itachi back? Go wash your hands and get ready for dinner. Help Sasuke wash as well.”
“I understand, Mom.” Uchiha Itachi carried little Sasuke into the bathroom.
In the evening, while having dinner, Uchiha Fugaku also mentioned the final exams.
“I heard that the Third Hokage will also be going to school. Behave well and don’t bring disgrace to the Uchiha reputation.”
“Yeah.” Uchiha Itachi nodded slightly, carefully removed all the bones from the fish, and then put small pieces into Sasuke’s mouth.
The conversation between the father and son ended so simply. In fact, no one took a simple test seriously.
Chapter 13: Sarutobi Hiruzen, Shimura Gengetsu vs Uchiha Itachi (Old Version)
The next day, the exam began soon after the students arrived at school.
In fact, the life of students in Ninja School is quite hard. They have to learn a lot every day, even for first-year students.
The most basic chakra refinement, ninja tool throwing twice a week, two classes of introductory physical skills every day, in addition to this, there are at least four hours of cultural courses.
In the previous life, this would have been considered a failure in elementary school.
The content of cultural courses is even more diverse, including physics, chemistry, poison techniques, history and geography of various countries, which has become a hodgepodge.
Looking at the numbers and symbols on the test paper, Shimura Gengetsu sighed and began answering the questions.
Question: There is a ninja 30 meters away in the southeast direction. The wind direction and speed are 10 meters per second from the north and south. Please draw a parabola and describe the approximate throwing force.
Answer: Tie a detonating talisman to it and throw it however you like. If it doesn’t explode, I lose.
Question: The target person for assassination is protected by three ninjas (position as shown in the picture). Please design a route to successfully complete the assassination and escape.
Answer: Use the Flying Thunder God Technique to kill the three ninjas first, then kill the target, and return the same way.
Question: Please list three contributions that the Third Hokage made to Konoha.
Answer: 1. It is forbidden to open casinos in the village. 2. It is gone. 3. It is gone.
Q: Please write an essay to express your feelings about the village.
Answer: My Hokage Assistant Grandpa
In less than an hour, Shimura Gengetsu finished the test paper. He did not hand it in early, but waited until the time was up before handing it in with his classmates.
Just when I was about to find a place to have lunch with Izumi, Shuichi Kazama kept me there.
“Xuan Yue classmate.” Feng Jianxiu’s attitude was very friendly, “There will be a shuriken throwing test this afternoon. The Third Hokage wants to see your true strength, not your financial resources.”
“So, don’t use the detonating talisman this afternoon.”
Ever since he shocked everyone with the explosive shuriken, several targets would be blown away in every throwing class, but Shuichi Kazama had no way to deal with Xuan Yue.
But today is different. The Third Hokage is here, and if he uses the Exploding Talisman again, he will no longer be a teacher.
“I can do without the detonating tag, but Mr. Kazama has to agree to one of my requests.” Shimura Gengetsu smiled brightly.
In the afternoon, the first-year students arrived at the testing site. They didn’t have to wait too long before Sarutobi Hiruzen, wearing the Hokage hat and divine robe, arrived surrounded by guards.
The students were all excited and rushed forward.
Sarutobi Hiruzen stopped the guards from approaching and greeted the students with a kind smile. If it weren’t for the conspicuous divine robe and the Hokage hat on his head, he would just be an ordinary old man next door.
Shimura Gengetsu did not go over to him, but just stood at a distance and observed this ‘Fire Emperor’.
Although Sarutobi Hiruzen had a deep bond with his grandfather, this was also the first time he saw Sarutobi Hiruzen’s true appearance.
There are still more than ten years before the story begins, and Sarutobi Hiruzen does not have so many wrinkles on his face, and he is less than sixty years old.
Suddenly, as if sensing his gaze, Sarutobi Hiruzen, who was smiling and talking to a little fat man, raised his head and happened to meet Shimura Gengetsu’s gaze. After being stunned for a moment, he quickly remembered the other person’s identity and walked over with a large group of people.
“You must be Xuan Yue.” Sarutobi asked with a smile.
“That’s right.” Shimura Gengetsu nodded, “Hello, old monkey.”
Everyone around him looked at him in shock. Shuichi Kazama opened his mouth wide with only one thought in his mind.
It’s over, my ninja career ends here.
“Old monkey?” Sarutobi Hiruzen was not as furious as everyone thought. He just frowned and then slapped Shimura Gengetsu’s head in annoyance.
“That old fellow Danzo must have taught you that, right? Don’t learn from him, that old fellow.”
Oh no, the biggest boss standing in the way of him getting the bond reward is actually his grandfather.
The power of the Nabekage was so terrifying that Sarutobi Hiruzen almost without hesitation blamed Danzo for his rudeness.
The reason why Shimura Gengetsu dared to do this was, firstly, because of his identity, and secondly, because of the personality that the third generation had established to the outside world, he was destined not to bother with a child.
Unfortunately, Sarutobi Hiruzen not only didn’t care, but also didn’t take it to heart at all, so the bond naturally didn’t appear.
Seeing Shimura Gengetsu’s face shrink, Sarutobi Hiruzen ruffled his hair.
“I will pay attention to your grades later. If I am not satisfied, I will complain to your grandfather.”
After saying this, he smiled again and left.
Soon, the testing began.
One student after another came forward to throw shurikens. When it was Uchiha Itachi’s turn, Sarutobi Hiruzen, who had been acting casually, perked up.
Seeing him throw five shurikens at the same time and all hit the bull’s eye, he couldn’t help but twirling his beard and nodding.
“As expected of the Uchiha clan, their control over ninja tools is outstanding even without the Sharingan.”
What surprised him was that Shimura Gengetsu actually used the same throwing method.
“Is this… the Uchiha throwing technique?” Uchiha Itachi was also surprised.
As the descendant of the village’s high-ranking officials, the confidentiality level of Shimura Gengetsu was very high. Uchiha Shisui was also expressly forbidden by Danzo to tell others that he was teaching Gengetsu. Uchiha Itachi was completely unaware of this.
After whispering something to a guard beside him, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s expression returned to normal.
Soon, the shuriken throwing ended, and the physical skills showdown began.
“Students whose names are called, please step forward and make the seal of opposition. You can only fight after I say start. After the battle, you must make the seal of reconciliation, just like I taught you in class.”
After announcing the rules, Shuichi Kazama read out, “Group one, Kenta Arakawa, Koichi Horikawa.”
The two boys came to the center of the field, the first-year taijutsu showdown was truly horrific, the only difference between them and the fights of normal kids was because of chakra, their speed and strength were a bit stronger, but they had no skills at all.
After just a few moves, Koichi Horikawa admitted defeat because he was afraid of the pain. When he left the field, he rubbed his stomach with tears in his eyes.
Shuichi Kazama shook his head helplessly, glanced at the expressionless Sarutobi Hiruzen secretly, then looked at the order list and found himself at the last one.
“The second team, Shimura Gengetsu, Uchiha Itachi!”
Wow!
Chapter 14 Want to show off with a shadow clone? I don’t agree! (Seeking monthly tickets and flowers!) (Old version)
Uchiha Itachi and Shimura Gengetsu have always been famous geniuses in their class and even in the school.
Uchiha Itachi has the bonus of his surname, and he gets full marks in every test.
As for Shimura Gengetsu, that was earned through fighting.
Even senior students have been beaten up by him, and he is known as the campus bully.
The two had never faced off against each other before, and there has always been debate about who is stronger.
But the majority of people still support Uchiha Itachi, because the Uchiha clan is too famous.
Today we finally have the chance to see the two face off, and the students in the class are completely excited.
“Come on, Shimura! You have to win!”
“Defeat the cocky Uchiha!”
“Both are so cute, it’s hard to choose… No matter what, Shimura-kun is cuter. Come on Shimura-kun!”
The atmosphere at the scene was extremely lively, and most people were cheering for Shimura Gengetsu, except for those who had been beaten by him.
Although he looked down on these little brats, Shimura Gengetsu would not scare people with a cold face when someone talked to him, so he was surprisingly popular in the class.
As for Uchiha Itachi, there is no need to mention him. He thinks about life every day and seems extremely lonely and unsociable.
It perfectly fits people’s stereotype of Uchiha.
Sarutobi Hiruzen also sat up straight with curiosity, a look of curiosity flashing across his face.
In the open space, Shimura Gengetsu and Uchiha Itachi stood several meters apart and looked at each other.
At noon, what Shimura Gengetsu asked Kazama Shuichi to agree to was to group him with Uchiha Itachi.
Only by graduating with the title of a genius can he leave a deep impression in more people’s hearts and it will be easier for him to gain bonds in the future.
Of course, it would be convenient to take the opportunity to beat Uchiha Itachi up.
Shuichi Kazama walked over, “Both sides form the seal of opposition!”
Hearing this, Shimura Gengetsu and Uchiha Itachi raised their fingers.
Taking a few steps back, Shuichi Kazama announced the start, and Uchiha Itachi quickly got into position. What puzzled him was that Shimura Gengetsu didn’t move at all, but turned his head to look at Shuichi Kazama.
“Teacher, I don’t think the seal of reconciliation can be completed.”
Before Shuichi Kazama could ask a question, Gengetsu Shimura rushed out.
“So fast!”
There was a burst of exclamations, and the first-year kids only felt a flash before their eyes, and Shimura Gengetsu crossed a distance of nearly ten meters and came in front of Uchiha Itachi.
Sarutobi Hiruzen also widened his eyes.
This instant body-flash technique…made him see the shadow of Uchiha Shisui!
Uchiha Itachi’s heart was filled with alarm as he saw the rapidly approaching and growing fist. He crossed his hands in front of him and tried to block it, but Shimura Gengetsu was too fast. As soon as he raised his hands, he was punched in the face.
Bang!
A burst of smoke exploded, and there was no trace of Uchiha Itachi on the field anymore.
Shadow clone?!
Sarutobi Hiruzen suddenly stood up, and the guards who followed him were also stunned.
Compared to the speed and strength displayed by Shimura Gengetsu, it is even more surprising that he learned the B-level ninjutsu Shadow Clone in the first grade and even had the Shadow Clone come to school.
“Teacher, I told you that we can’t make the seal of reconciliation today, but it doesn’t matter. I hope that Uchiha Itachi’s real body will come to school tomorrow and we can fight again.”
After saying that, Shimura Gengetsu raised his sword and his figure turned into smoke and disappeared.
Another shadow clone???
Sarutobi Hiruzen is completely numb!
Outside the campus, under the shade of a big tree.
Shimura Gengetsu took a leisurely nap with his eyes closed.
The shadow clone of Uchiha Itachi who killed him with one punch was not shocking enough, and in the end it was Uchiha Itachi who succeeded in showing his prowess in front of people, and he became a supporting role.
So before the battle began, he quietly created a shadow clone to fight in his place.
I am hiding here waiting for the harvest.
[The host establishes a bond with Yamanaka Junya, and is rewarded with a change in the nature of the earth attribute (excellent)][The host establishes a bond with Nara Shikaku, and is rewarded with Yin attribute chakra (normal)][The host establishes a bond with Eiji Hirata, and is rewarded with 0.5 standard units of Jonin Chakra][The host establishes a bond with Sarutobi Hiruzen, and is rewarded with fire, water, wind, earth, and thunder attributes (genius)]Shimura Gengetsu’s eyes lit up.
The old man Sarutobi Hiruzen finally dropped some gold coins, and it was a big one.
The third Hokage, Sarutobi Hiruzen, was known as the Master of Ninjutsu. He did not have any special bloodline limits, but relied on his superb five-attribute escape techniques. By coordinating with each other, he formed various combination ninjutsu, and was considered a strong man among the Kage-level warriors.
His strength definitely cannot be used as a reference based on the battle with Orochimaru.
He is an old man in his seventies and had been stabbed beforehand. How much strength do you expect him to exert?
It can be said that the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage should be the limit of ordinary ninjas.
The third Tsuchikage can be considered one, but his Dust Release is eliminated by bloodline and is still too special.
In the first stage, five genius-level chakra attributes were revealed. What about the second and third stages?
“Tsk, old man, look at others, then look at yourself.”
“No wonder you can’t become Hokage.”
Shimura Gengetsu chuckled, activated the body-flickering technique, and his figure disappeared under the tree in a flash.
At this time, the school was in an uproar. Shuichi Kazama almost fainted. Two students used shadow clones to take the exam, but he, the class teacher, was completely unaware of it.
“Continue the test. I will ask you questions about Shimura Gengetsu and Uchiha Itachi later.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen calmed down and gave orders to Kazama Shuichi.
“yes.”
When all the candidates finished the test, Sarutobi Hiruzen said some words of encouragement and left in a hurry.
“Have Danzo and Uchiha Fugaku come to my office.”
“yes!”
An ANBU ninja hiding in the dark appeared in a flash, and soon, the parents of the two parties involved arrived at the Hokage Building and looked at each other when they met.
Uchiha Fugaku bowed slightly, and Danzo just paused for two seconds with an expressionless face before walking into the building.
night.
After leaving the Hokage Building, Danzo returned home as quickly as possible.
“Xuan Yue, Xuan Yue, are you asleep?”
“No.”
Shimura Gengetsu pushed open the bedroom door and went downstairs with a book.
Danzo nodded in satisfaction, “You did a great job today.”
Danzo was very happy to see the Uchiha clan suffer a defeat, and he felt even more comfortable when it was his grandson who caused the Uchiha to suffer a defeat.
“It’s just defeating a shadow clone, no big deal.” Shimura Gengetsu said casually.
“Yes, one shadow clone is indeed not enough.” Danzo said solemnly, “So you will have to fight again tomorrow.”
“By then, Hiruzen, I, and the other two elders will be there, and Uchiha Fugaku will also go to watch the battle.”
“How about Xuan Yue, are you confident that you can defeat Uchiha Itachi?”
Chapter 15 Sarutobi Hiruzen: It’s all Danzo’s fault! (Old version)
At the same time, the Uchiha family.
Uchiha Fugaku and Uchiha Itachi sat opposite each other.
“I’m sorry, father, I disappoint you.” Uchiha Itachi lowered his head and said softly.
Uchiha Fugaku was extremely strict with Itachi since he was a child. When Itachi was four years old, he took him to the battlefield to let him understand the cruelty of the ninja world.
Uchiha Itachi knew his father’s expectations of him, so he always worked hard to practice.
But today he was defeated with one punch.
Shimura Gengetsu’s speed was too fast. His eyes could react but his body couldn’t keep up.
And…Uchiha Itachi had other doubts in his mind.
“No need to apologize. You’ve done a great job learning Shadow Clone at this age and still being able to go to class for a whole day. Itachi.”
Uchiha Fugaku’s voice was low, but it was a relieved tone, without any dissatisfaction or anger.
Itachi’s excellence exceeded his expectations.
“According to the request of Lord Hokage, you will have to fight with Shimura Gengetsu tomorrow. If you perform well, you can graduate early.” Uchiha Fugaku said.
“Please rest assured, father. I will try my best to defeat him.” Uchiha Itachi said seriously.
“Tell me about today’s situation first, and I’ll help you analyze it.”
In fact, there is nothing much to say about being killed in one move. Itachi just expressed his doubts.
Fugaku frowned, “Uchiha’s throwing technique, and Shisui’s instant body movement technique…”
“Shisui is likely to have become Shimura Gengetsu’s tutor.”
Uchiha Itachi couldn’t help but ask, “Why didn’t Brother Shisui tell me?”
“Stupid!” Uchiha Fugaku scolded his son harshly, “This is Shisui’s mission. Shimura Gengetsu is the grandson of Danzo-sama. Can their information be leaked at will?”
“If Shisui really said that, that would be big trouble!”
“I understand, father.” Itachi lowered his head even more.
“Ninjas need to be careful with their words and actions. Think before you speak in the future.” Uchiha Fugaku waved his hand and didn’t argue any more.
“As for tomorrow’s battle, your chances of winning are slim, but don’t be discouraged. The real strength of the Uchiha lies not in these ordinary ninjutsu and taijutsu, but in the Sharingan.”
“Being fast at first doesn’t mean being slow. Once you open your eyes, you will soon be able to surpass Shimura Gengetsu.”
After listening to Itachi’s description and his own inference, Uchiha Fugaku knew that there was a huge gap in foundation between the two of them, and it was impossible to catch up in a short time.
“Go back to your room and rest. Regain your energy. Even if you lose, you must show your talent and strength to the village. This way you can graduate as soon as possible.”
Uchiha Itachi returned to his room, lay on the bed thinking about the memories brought back by the shadow clone, and couldn’t fall asleep for a long time.
Hokage Building.
“Hokage, these are the test papers of Uchiha Itachi and Shimura Gengetsu.” Shuichi Kazama placed the two test papers on the table with a conflicted look on his face.
Sarutobi Hiruzen was reviewing other official documents and did not see his expression. He just lowered his head, responded, and let Kazama Shuichi leave.
Half an hour later, after finishing the official business at hand, Sarutobi Hiruzen took the test papers of the two people, intending to check the cultural level of Xuan Yue and Itachi.
First of all, we have to look at Uchiha Itachi’s test paper. He got full marks without a doubt. It can be seen that his level has long surpassed what a first-year student should have.
But after seeing Shimura Gengetsu’s test paper, Sarutobi Hiruzen was stunned.
What the hell is this.
The previous multiple-choice questions and fill-in-the-blank questions were answered well, also at the full score level.
But when it came to the question and answer session, he was almost sent away.
Especially the last one, which made Sarutobi Hiruzen so angry that he slammed the table.
“I have been in power for twenty years, and my only achievement is to close down the casinos?”
“Danzo, you must have taught this. What has happened to such a good child? You deserve to die!”
After talking with Shimura Gengetsu, Danzo, who was arranging a new round of conspiracy and assassination missions, sneezed twice and his face instantly became gloomy.
“Damn Sarutobi Hiruzen, he must be jealous that I have such an outstanding grandson!”
The night passed quickly.
With the end of the exams, the Ninja School will enter a month-long vacation, and the once bustling campus has become extremely deserted.
Except for the training ground where the first graders were tested yesterday.
There was a row of tables at the edge of the empty training ground, with Sarutobi Hiruzen, Danzo, and two other elders sitting at the back.
There were a dozen or so ninjas standing sparsely around, including Uchiha Fugaku.
The rest of the people got the news yesterday and rushed over to join in the fun.
Konoha has never lacked geniuses, but this time is different.
One of them is from the Uchiha clan, and the other is the grandson of Danzo Shimura, so they have become a hot topic.
If not for many jonin, especially jonin, who were on missions, the number of people here could be doubled.
At exactly nine o’clock, Shimura Gengetsu and Uchiha Itachi stood ten meters apart from each other just like yesterday, but this time they were both in their real bodies.
The referee also changed from the rookie Chunin Shuichi Kazama to an ANBU wearing a cat-faced mask.
“Battle rules.” The Anbu announced in a cold voice: “If one side loses its fighting ability, or the referee determines that it is unable to withstand the opponent’s attack, it will be judged as the loser. Now, the conclusion…”
Shimura Gengetsu interrupted him rudely, which made the Anbu angry. Before he could cast his cold gaze over, he felt himself being locked by several murderous intentions. His eyes suddenly became clear and he became patient.
“That’s the rule, Shimura Gengetsu-san.”
“I already formed the seal of opposition with you yesterday. This battle is just a continuation of yesterday. There is no need to go through so much trouble.”
“Alright.” The Anbu retreated frustratedly.
Sarutobi Hiruzen smiled at Danzo and said, “Danzo, your Gengetsu has quite a personality.”
Danzo smiled wryly, not even looking at Sarutobi Hiruzen, “No, your Asuma is still more powerful.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen couldn’t laugh anymore.
His youngest son is in a rebellious phase recently, quarreling with him every day at home, which makes him very annoyed. Danzo is directly poking his lungs.
Utane Koharu and Mito Kado En, who were standing beside the two of them, were trying to hold back their laughter.
These two old guys have been arguing since they were young, and they haven’t changed at all.
Chapter 16: Combined Ninjutsu crushes again, open your eyes? (Old version)
Shimura Gengetsu looked at Uchiha Itachi with a serious expression.
He not only has to win this battle, but also win it just right without revealing too much of his strength.
According to the experience of thousands of predecessors, once you behave too evilly, you will attract the covetousness of Danzo, and then the orthodox plot of “I regret it” will be staged, and then Danzo will secretly use tricks on you.
No, he is Danzo’s man.
That’s okay.
Shimura Gengetsu’s expression softened.
The culprit turned out to be me, so what is there for him to be afraid of?
Uchiha Itachi looked at Shimura Gengetsu’s changing expression in surprise, until he heard the voice of the cat-faced Anbu, and his little face became solemn.
“The battle begins!”
The Anbu whistle sounded and the two men moved at the same time.
It’s just that one person moves forward and the other moves backward.
Shimura Gengetsu chased, and Uchiha Itachi escaped.
While trying to keep his distance, Itachi Uchiha’s hands were not idle. His hands trembled like convulsions, and dozens of shurikens were shot out in an instant. Each shuriken was tied with a silk thread that was difficult to detect with the naked eye.
As he continued to pull, the direction of the shuriken changed. Some of them continued to block Shimura Gengetsu from the front, while some shurikens surrounded him from both sides, using silk threads to form a large net, in an attempt to completely lock Shimura Gengetsu.
The essence of the Flickering Technique is not teleportation, but activating the body through chakra to greatly increase the movement speed. Uchiha Itachi has also practiced it with Uchiha Shisui, so he naturally knows how to limit the use of the Flickering Technique.
Many of the ninjas watching the battle were amazed.
appeared.
The Uchiha clan’s Shuriken technique!
Relying on the Sharingan’s meticulous observation ability and the chakra control brought about by the enhancement of mental strength, the Uchiha clan is not only good at throwing shurikens, but can also use silk threads to guide them to create new tricks that are hard to defend against.
But…this Uchiha Itachi hasn’t opened his eyes yet!
“Patriarch Fugaku really gave birth to a good son.” A jonin sighed.
“Yeah, another Uchiha Shisui. Who knows what kind of fame he will make in the future.”
“As expected of Konoha’s largest clan, there are so many geniuses emerging.”
Hearing the praise from these senior ninjas, Uchiha Fugaku even used up his chakra to suppress the upturned corners of his mouth.
But he didn’t notice at all that, led by Sarutobi Hiruzen, none of the four elders smiled, and they just looked on expressionlessly.
On the field, Shimura Gengetsu and Uchiha Itachi always kept a certain distance. It seemed that Uchiha Itachi’s strategy was successful, but…
What?
Uchiha Itachi’s expression changed slightly.
Shimura Gengetsu rushed forward again. Just as he was about to pull the silk thread to intercept, he found that the kunai and shurikens became tangled into a ball when he exerted force.
Recalling Shimura Gengetsu’s irregular movements just now, a light bulb went off in my head and I understood his intention.
It seemed to be without any pattern, as if it was spinning around like a headless fly, but as it kept spinning, all his silk threads were tangled together.
“Uchiha Itachi, letting you dance for so long is considered as my courtesy to Shisui. The farce ends here.”
With the burst of instant body movement technique, Shimura Gengetsu quickly came in front of Uchiha Itachi and threw a straight punch. Uchiha Itachi raised his hand to block it, but felt a piercing pain and was knocked into the air.
Uchiha Itachi felt that he was not facing a peer, but a fully grown adult ninja. The power of the two was completely not on the same level.
Taking advantage of this huge force, he flew backwards to create some distance. Enduring the pain, Uchiha Itachi began to form hand seals. When he landed on the ground, only the last two seals were left.
“Wu-Yin!”
“Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique!”
A fireball shot out of his mouth, quickly expanded to a diameter of five meters, and rushed over with a rolling heat wave.
Shimura Gengetsu had also noticed his movements long ago, and the two began to form seals almost at the same time.
Bang! The smoke exploded.
A shadow clone appeared beside Shimura Gengetsu, and the hand seals made by the clone and the original were different.
“Fire Style: Dragon Fire Technique!”
“Wind Style: Whirlwind Breakthrough!”
“Explosive Wind Dance!”
The combined ninjutsu Explosive Wind Dance was formed in an instant. The wind borrowed the power of fire, and the fire borrowed the power of wind. The two amplified each other. The fire dragon spun and roared towards Uchiha Itachi, and collided with the fireball.
The huge fireball exploded with a bang, and Uchiha Itachi’s pupils shrank suddenly. He never expected that his ninjutsu would be defeated so easily head-on. With the blessing of wind escape, the speed of the fire dragon increased instead of decreased, and its size was also expanding rapidly. The flames reflected in his pupils, and it was too late for Uchiha Itachi to dodge now.
The next moment…
“Earth Escape: Earth Flow Wall!”
An earth wall rose from the ground and blocked the fire dragon. When the flames dissipated, the earth wall had been shattered beyond recognition, revealing a human figure behind the wall.
Uchiha Fugaku.
At this time, the Uchiha clan leader had a serious expression on his face, looking at Shimura Gengetsu through the wall.
“Itachi lost this battle, Shimura-kun.”
“No, Father, I haven’t…”
“Shut up!”
Uchiha Fugaku turned around suddenly, only to find that his son’s eyes were blood red, with a magatama hanging on the edge of each pupil.
“Itachi, have you opened your eyes?” Fugaku’s anger dissipated instantly, and all that was left was surprise. Before he could say anything, Uchiha Itachi fell to the ground with a thud.
[The host and Uchiha Itachi’s rival bond has reached the second stage, and the reward is Uchiha bloodline (rich)]Uchiha Fugaku carefully picked up Itachi and faced the long table.
“Hokage-sama, I need to take Itachi to treatment. I will be leaving now.”
“Go, Fugaku, take good care of Itachi. When he wakes up, congratulate him on becoming a Genin for me.” Sarutobi Hiruzen was wearing a conical hat, so no one could see his expression clearly.
Danzo lowered his head, shadow covering his face.
“Thank you, Hokage.” Uchiha Fugaku bowed slightly, used the instant body movement technique and rushed to the Konoha Hospital.
Shimura Gengetsu, who had been watching them, let out a light sigh.
It seems that there is no chance of forming this seal of reconciliation.
Chapter 17: Sarutobi Hiruzen breaks the defense (please give me flowers and votes!) (Old version)
As Fugaku left, the battle came to an end.
Sarutobi Hiruzen left, and the ninjas who were watching the game also left one after another. Danzo came to Shimura Gengetsu, patted his shoulder, and could no longer suppress his smile.
It just looked a little weird on his face.
“Xuan Yue, you did a great job, but don’t be proud. The evil Uchiha actually opened his eyes at this time. Uchiha Itachi’s strength will usher in an explosive period. You have to continue to work hard, otherwise you will be caught up.”
Shimura Gengetsu waved his hand nonchalantly, “What’s wrong with the Sharingan? You want to surpass me after being defeated by me?”
“Impossible, absolutely impossible. He will only be able to look up to my back for the rest of his life.”
The corner of Shimura Danzo’s eye twitched. Where did his grandson’s arrogant character come from? Shouldn’t he be like him, an old…little bitch?
Danzo really wanted to tell him the horror of the Mangekyō Sharingan, but it was obviously not the place to discuss such secrets.
He just asked Shimura Gengetsu to wait for him when he returned at night, and then hurried off to catch up with Sarutobi Hiruzen.
When he arrived at the Hokage’s office building, Danzo didn’t knock on the door, but pushed open Sarutobi Hiruzen’s office and walked in.
Sarutobi Hiruzen was standing in front of the window, looking at the scenery of Konoha.
“Stop pretending, there are no outsiders here.” Danzo sat opposite the Hokage’s throne and sneered.
“I don’t understand what you’re talking about.” Sarutobi Hiruzen said without turning his head.
“You and I both know what you will achieve in the future when you open your eyes at the age of seven. With Uchiha Shisui, this Konoha…is it our Konoha, or the Uchiha’s Konoha?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked gloomy, and the office fell into a long silence.
I don’t know how long it was before a long sigh was heard.
“Danzo, the war is not completely over yet, we need the power of the Uchiha.”
Danzo sneered again.
Hiruzen, you haven’t changed. You’ve been using the same trick for decades.
We want both fame and results.
But it’s okay, because it is because of your character that my roots can thrive, and sooner or later they will break through the soil and take over the entire tree.
“Let’s not talk about Uchiha, let’s talk about Xuan Yue.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen has returned to normal and sat back in his seat with a smile on his face, becoming the gentle Hokage in front of outsiders again.
“No matter how powerful Uchiha Itachi is, didn’t your Xuan Yue still defeat him easily? The changes in the nature of the wind and fire attributes are amazing.”
His vision was so sharp that he could see a lot about Shimura Gengetsu just by using two ninjutsu.
Generally speaking, a ninjutsu confrontation is essentially a competition between chakra and nature changes.
Judging from the scale of the ninjutsu, Shimura Gengetsu did not use much chakra, and the two ninjutsu combined were only slightly more than the Great Fireball. However, he was able to defeat the Great Fireball in one fell swoop and almost destroyed Uchiha Fugaku’s Earth Flow Wall because of the powerful change in nature, which made the quality of the ninjutsu extremely high.
What made Sarutobi Hiruzen even more delighted was Shimura Gengetsu’s fighting style.
Combination ninjutsu, isn’t that his strong point?
He did not have any bloodline limits, nor did he master the secret techniques of yin and yang attributes. All he had was the ability to train the five attributes to the extreme, as well as a dazzling variety of combination escape techniques.
If the situation hadn’t been wrong, Sarutobi Hiruzen would have slammed the table, stood up and shouted, “This guy is just like me.”
Once the love for talent emerges, it cannot be stopped. Sarutobi Hiruzen finally revealed his true purpose: “Danzo, Xuanyue is a good seedling. You can’t grasp it, so why not let me train him. I guarantee that he will become the backbone of the village.”
“You’re dreaming!” Danzo Shimura suddenly became furious and slapped the table. The loud noise could be heard outside the door.
“Xuan Yue is my grandson, I will naturally plan everything for him, there is no need for you to pretend to worry about him!”
They are all old bastards in their forties. How could Danzo Shimura not understand Sarutobi Hiruzen’s style?
This is brainwashing. If Xuan Yue is brainwashed into opening his mouth to represent the will of fire, and closing his mouth to represent the place where Konoha dances, then he will cry to death.
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked dissatisfied, what does hypocrisy mean, he really values ​​talent, okay?
“Danzo, your character is too dark. A good talent like Xuan Yue cannot be ruined by your tricks.”
“He is still a child and needs to be guided properly. Stay with me and I will teach Xuan Yue how to be a good ninja.”
“You’re talking bullshit!” Danzo cursed angrily.
“Excellent ninja? Your three apprentices are involved in prostitution, gambling and drugs, and two of them have escaped. Can I trust you to teach Xuan Yue?”
“You still say I’m dark.” Danzo looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen as if he were a fool:
“The ninjas of the Root are just tools, but Xuan Yue is the one who will master the tools in the future. Why do you think I will teach him using the Root’s methods?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s old face turned red with anger.
Lies don’t hurt, the truth is the sharpest knife.
The fate of his three disciples was the biggest pain in his heart, and Danzo broke through his defense with great precision.
The following words severely rubbed his IQ.
In the past, he always used his intelligence to suppress Danzo, but today the situation was reversed.
“You really won’t hand Xuan Yue over to me?”
“Hurizen, I am Xuan Yue’s grandfather!”
“Danzo, you’re going to regret this!”
“Bang!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen stormed out the door and slammed it shut. He almost walked out of the Hokage building before realizing something was wrong. He quickly turned back and pushed the door open.
“Danzo! This is my office, and you should be the one leaving!”
At this moment, Danzo was almost laughing madly. Usually he was the one who slammed the door, but today it was finally the old man Hiruzen who slammed the door.
But on the surface he seemed calm and composed, but he had a firm grasp on the cunningness of the root leader.
If he laughed now, Sarutobi Hiruzen would probably be really anxious. Danzo knew how to judge the limit.
“You don’t have to worry about Xuan Yue’s future.”
Leaving behind a few words, Danzo left.
Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed deeply.
He really envied Danzo for having a good grandson. Unlike him, Shinnosuke had been married for several years, but there was still no news. He went on missions with his wife all day long, and his youngest son was even a single dog.
no.
“Shinnosuke!” Sarutobi Hiruzen raised his voice slightly, and soon, an Anbu wearing a dog-faced mask entered the Hokage’s office.
Sarutobi Hiruzen stared at him and ordered in an unquestionable tone:
“From now on you are on leave. Go back and work hard with Keiko. If you don’t give me a grandson, don’t return to the Anbu!”
Sarutobi Shinnosuke: “???”
Chapter 18: Shisui’s Comments on Shimura Gengetsu (Old Version)
In a single room in Konoha Hospital.
At this time, Uchiha Itachi had already woken up.
He didn’t suffer any injuries originally, except that his fist was broken by Shimura Gengetsu.
The reason for fainting was that the body could not withstand the huge increase in mental strength brought about by opening the eyes, so it responded with self-protection.
After resting for a while, he woke up.
Uchiha Shisui has also arrived.
Yesterday, Uchiha Shisui also heard the news that the two were going to fight, but suddenly an urgent mission came up, so he had to rush over and come back as quickly as possible.
In the end it was too late. He chased all the way to Konoha Hospital and saw Uchiha Itachi lying on the bed.
When Uchiha Itachi woke up, he met two pairs of eyes looking at him with concern.
“Father, Brother Shisui…”
“Itachi, you’re awake.”
Uchiha Shisui smiled, “No matter how hard you try, you are still a step late. I heard it was a very exciting battle. Don’t be discouraged. It’s normal for you to lose to Xuan Yuejun. You will definitely catch up with him if you work hard in the future.”
“That’s right. Winning or losing in the short term is not important. What’s more, you have opened the Sharingan, which is definitely a pleasant surprise.” Uchiha Fugaku also echoed from the side, his face full of pride.
Opening the eyes at the age of seven was very rare in the period of the Five Great Nations after the end of the Warring States Period. The last one was Shisui. If you calculate the specific date, Itachi was half a year younger than Shisui at that time.
He is worthy of being Uchiha Fugaku’s offspring.
When Uchiha Itachi heard the two people’s comfort, his expression was still listless and he didn’t react much.
Uchiha Fugaku thought about it, said a few words and left the ward.
Although his son usually behaved very sensible, Uchiha Fugaku knew that he also possessed the pride of the Uchiha clan, and he must feel bad for losing to a foreigner of the same age.
It would be useless for him to stay here, so it would be better to let Shisui, who is of similar age, to persuade him, maybe that would be effective.
In the ward, there were only Uchiha Shisui and Uchiha Itachi left, and the atmosphere had indeed improved a little, at least Uchiha Itachi spoke.
“Brother Shisui, did you teach Shimura Gengetsu the throwing technique and the body-flickering technique?”
Uchiha Shisui was stunned. He didn’t expect Itachi to ask this, but he nodded anyway.
“That’s right.”
Uchiha Itachi’s expression brightened up and he sat up from the bed, “You are his teacher, so how big do you think the gap between us is?”
Shisui smiled bitterly, didn’t answer, just shook his head.
Uchiha Itachi was very unwilling, “Now that I have opened my eyes, is there still no chance of winning?”
After opening his eyes, his mental strength increased dramatically. Chakra is a mixture of mental and physical energy, so his chakra has also made great progress.
Uchiha Itachi even wants to challenge Shimura Gengetsu again, but why does Shisui still think he can’t win?
“Itachi, the Sharingan is not omnipotent.”
Looking at Uchiha Itachi’s stubborn eyes, Uchiha Shisui advised earnestly, “You have just opened your eyes and have not yet mastered any skills to use them. In addition, the one-magatama Sharingan itself does not have much effect. It only enhances observation. Even if Xuanyue-kun does not have a Sharingan, he also has powerful dynamic vision.”
“You have no chance of winning.”
“Is Shimura Gengetsu really that strong?” Uchiha Itachi didn’t believe it.
He followed his father to the battlefield when he was four years old, and killed ninjas from other countries with his own hands.
Where is Shimura Gengetsu?
He is just a dandy young master with a bad reputation in the village. He often eats and drinks for free in some stores.
Well, it’s free.
“Itachi, Xuan Yuejun is much more terrifying than you think. I have nothing left to teach him.”
Uchiha Shisui said something that shocked Uchiha Itachi.
“How is this possible?”
Uchiha Shisui is his most admired elder brother, who is even better than his father. He is proficient in ninjutsu, taikan, and illusion, and his Sharingan has the strongest three magatama.
Is he not qualified to be Shimura Gengetsu’s teacher?
Then who else in the entire village has the qualifications, the Hokage?
“It’s not that Xuan Yuejun’s strength has surpassed mine.” Uchiha Shisui explained: “It’s his talent and learning speed.”
“There are some things I can make an exception and tell you, but you can’t tell anyone else, not even Chief Fugaku.”
Uchiha Shisui’s face became serious, and Uchiha Itachi nodded seriously.
“Don’t worry, Brother Shisui. I won’t tell anyone else.”
“He learns so fast.” Shisui exclaimed, “He learned the Uchiha Throwing Technique in a week, and learned all my Fire Style Ninjutsu in a month.”
“After another month, he had completely mastered the technique of the body-flickering technique.”
“Half a year later, in a pure swordsmanship contest, he and I could only tie. Since then, I have never taught him lessons again. Xuan Yuejun is not lacking in skills and ninjutsu. He just needs time to grow.”
“Shimura Gengetsu also knows swordsmanship?” Uchiha Itachi exclaimed. He knew how powerful Shisui’s swordsmanship was. With the help of the instant body-switching technique and illusion technique, he could kill ordinary ninjas with one blow.
“Wrong.”
Uchiha Shisui corrected: “What he is best at is not ninjutsu or taijutsu, but swordsmanship.”
Uchiha Itachi was completely speechless.
So, I don’t even have the qualifications to be taken seriously by Shimura Gengetsu?
Shisui looked at his dazed look and felt sorry for Itachi.
Itachi would not lose if he met any other person of his age, but who made him meet Shimura Gengetsu?
Fortunately, with the existence of the Sharingan, Itachi still has hope of catching up and will not be defeated in one go.
After waiting for a long time, seeing that Uchiha Itachi had recovered, Uchiha Shisui continued:
“Itachi, although you have successfully opened your eyes, there are some advices you must remember.”
Uchiha Shisui’s expression was more serious than before, and Uchiha Itachi couldn’t help but ask curiously: “What?”
Looking at his young face, Uchiha Shisui said word by word:
“Before your body is roughly fully developed, use the Sharingan as little as possible, otherwise…it will cause irreversible damage to your body.”
At the same time, on a lawn in the village, Shimura Gengetsu and Uchiha Izumi were lying side by side, looking at the sky.
The young man murmured softly, “Actually… opening your eyes too early isn’t necessarily a good thing.”
Thanks to [Despicable Eggplant] for the 1,000-point reward, and thank you all for your monthly votes.
Chapter 19: Quan Loli’s Fear, Spatial Talent (Old Version)
“Why?” Uchiha Izumi asked curiously.
Uchiha Izumi was also present at the duel this morning, but seeing so many jonin and the Hokage there, she was too timid to go over and just hid under a big tree and watched quietly.
The two of them were talking about Uchiha Itachi opening his eyes, and Izumi expressed envy in his tone.
For any Uchiha, opening their eyes is always what they value most.
But looking at Shimura Gengetsu’s expression, it seems that he doesn’t think opening his eyes is a good thing.
“Because it’s too small.” Shimura Gengetsu reached out and rubbed Izumi’s soft black hair. The little loli has been growing her hair since she was a child, so her hair is long and smooth, and feels great to the touch.
Quan pouted and pulled Xuan Yue’s little hand down.
She spent a long time styling her hair in the morning and it was messed up in an instant.
Xuan Yue smiled and continued to explain to her: “There are certainly many benefits to opening the Sharingan, but we are still children now, our bodies are not fully developed, and we are in a period of rapid growth.”
“If we open the Sharingan too early, the balance between our mental power and physical body will be broken, which is equivalent to squeezing our body in disguise. The consequences of overuse will be more serious, and we may even develop a disease.”
Shimura Gengetsu strongly suspected that Uchiha Itachi’s future sickly appearance was closely related to his premature opening of the Sharingan and Mangekyō.
The human cells in this world are three times that of the original world, and the development speed is also faster. But no matter what, opening the eyes at the age of six or seven is too outrageous, and it is completely overloaded.
During this year’s time in the ninja school, Shimura Gengetsu discovered that Uchiha Itachi was quite strong and didn’t have any illness at all.
It must be because you didn’t know the value of pupil power when you were young, and now you open your eyes and shed tears when you are old.
Hearing him speak so seriously, Uchiha Izumi also became scared. Her petite body curled up into a ball, and her envy of Uchiha Itachi immediately disappeared without a trace.
Then she became curious again, “Xuan Yue, why do you know so much? The elders in the clan never told us this. They all advised us to open our eyes as soon as possible.”
Shimura Gengetsu said calmly, “Of course it was my old man who said that. He is the assistant of the Hokage, so what should he not know?”
“So that’s how it is.” Uchiha Izumi suddenly realized.
As expected of Lord Guoying, anything thrown at him can be believed immediately.
After a while, it was time for lunch, and Shimura Gengetsu took Uchiha Izumi to the famous Ichiraku Ramen in Konoha.
The name of Otsutsuki Ichiraku is well-known, but it’s just a meme.
The uncle in the hand-shot video is just an ordinary old man who makes ramen. Well, it may be inappropriate to call him an old man now. There are still more than ten years before the plot begins, and he is at most in his thirties.
But the craftsmanship is beyond reproach.
Shimura Gengetsu and Uchiha Izumi are also regular customers here. Every time Shimura Gengetsu orders an extra-large portion of char siu ramen and two extra croquettes.
Quan’s appetite is much smaller, and a normal-sized bowl of ramen is enough for him.
But this time, Shimura Gengetsu discovered something interesting.
A child about their age was in the kitchen, kneading dough by hand. When she was asked to add water, she added it very carefully, a little at a time, for fear of adding too much.
He turned around inadvertently and saw Xuan Yue staring at his daughter. He smiled and introduced her:
“This is my daughter Ayame. She doesn’t have the ninja talent like you do, so she didn’t go to ninja school. She learned the craft from me in the store.”
Ayame hid behind the hand and nodded shyly to Shimura Gengetsu and Uchiha Izumi.
I was thinking in my heart, this boy is so handsome.
In fact, Shimura Gengetsu’s parents both have good genes for appearance. His mother has a standard oval face, and his father…
Even though Danzo’s face now looks like a scene from a car accident, when he was young, he was a famous handsome young man in the surrounding villages. He was so handsome that he could make Tsunade and Shizune blush. So Shimura Gengetsu’s father was also a handsome man. The advantages of both his parents were combined and optimized in Shimura Gengetsu.
It is foreseeable that when little Xuan Yue grows up, she will be another “beauty that brings disaster”.
After dinner, Shimura Gengetsu sent Izumi back to the Uchiha clan’s territory, then he went home and began to take stock of today’s gains.
A crushing victory over Uchiha Itachi can indeed bring great benefits, especially since the ninjas watching the battle today are all special jonin and senior jonin, who all have a deep impression of him, and the quality of the rewards is extremely high.
[The host establishes a bond with Moonlight Falcon, and is rewarded with three standard Chunin chakras][The host establishes a bond with Sarutobi Shinnosuke, and is rewarded with a change in the nature of the fire attribute chakra (excellent)][The host establishes a bond with Bingzu Leitong, and is rewarded with spatial ninjutsu talent (1/3)]【……..】
There were more than a dozen spectators in total, and most of them gave the first-stage rewards.
The most precious of them is naturally the space ninjutsu talent, and this is the second space talent fragment he has obtained.
The first fragment is also one-third, and is the reward for Uchiha Izumi and his bond reaching the second stage.
Similar to…
Shimura Gengetsu remembered that he was a special jonin in the village. He, Shiranui Genma, and Diewashi were all bodyguards of the Fourth Hokage. The three of them could launch the Flying Thunder God Formation together, so it was not surprising that they had spatial talent.
He was just surprised that he could reveal his spatial talent in the first stage. He could only say that he had good luck today.
With one more fragment, he could try to practice Flying Thunder God.
If the Six Paths do not come out, almost no ninja who masters the Flying Thunder God Technique can threaten their lives, and they can only be restrained by other means.
[Age: 7 years old][Chakra attributes: Fire (extreme), Wind (extreme), Earth (genius), Water (genius), Thunder (genius), Yin (genius), Yang (genius)][Total Chakra: 5 cards (one card is approximately equal to five standard jounin chakras)][Mastered Ninjutsu: Three Body Techniques (proficient), Conventional Five Attributes Escape Techniques (etc.)][Property Change: Wind Chakra (Mastery), Fire Chakra (Proficiency), Earth Chakra (Proficiency), Water Chakra (Proficiency)][Special talents: I hope my son will become a successful person, Mom loves you, Thousand Hand bloodline (thin, under development), Swordsmanship genius, Darkness of the Ninja World, Mother-in-law’s expectations, Space talent (2/3), Uchiha bloodline (rich)][Evaluation: A jonin with weaknesses. Pay attention to your strengths when fighting.]Just as Shimura Gengetsu was admiring the luxurious attribute panel that he had obtained through this year’s hard work (crossed out), there was a sudden noise at the gate.
Danzo walked into the courtyard holding a ninja forehead protector.
Chapter 20: The second stage of the Mother’s Love Bond rewards are issued, and the Thousand Hands Bloodline is advanced (old version)
“Xuan Yue, congratulations.”
Shimura Danzo handed the forehead protector to Shimura Gengetsu’s little hand, and his smile had never disappeared since he entered the door. “From now on, you are a real ninja.”
Danzo encouraged: “Although you are not the youngest Chunin, the current situation is very different from that time. You have the opportunity to become the youngest Jonin in the village. Keep working hard.”
The youngest jonin in Konoha’s history is Kakashi, who became a jonin at the age of twelve, but given Shimura Gengetsu’s talent and background, there is a great possibility that he will surpass him.
Shimura Gengetsu was looking at the Konoha forehead protector and was thinking about where to hang it. His forehead was not wide, so he didn’t need to put it on his head to affect his appearance. Then, the system sounded a prompt at the right time.
[The host establishes a bond with Konoha Village, obtains the organization (Genin), and obtains a special status: leaning against a big tree. ][Effect: While in the Land of Fire, the training speed increases by 20%, and the chakra recovery speed increases by 20%. The effect increases with the level of the job title.][Congratulations to the host for becoming a Konoha Genin and reaching the first stage of “Mom Loves You”. Do you want to receive the reward? (Note: The reward is retained for 24 hours)]“Not for now.”
After silently replying in his heart, Xuan Yue looked up at Danzo and said with a smile: “Old man, what’s the point of being the youngest jonin? If you want to be one, be the youngest hokage.”
Originally, he was not very interested in the “organization”. As the true prince of Konoha, even the jonin did not dare to put on airs in front of him for fear of being targeted by Danzo.
But after receiving a prompt from the system, Shimura Gengetsu immediately changed his mind.
No one in this world is reliable; only one’s own strength is real.
“Good!” Danzo’s one eye lit up, “You have ambition, you are worthy of being my grandson. The position of Hokage should have belonged to our Shimura family. Don’t worry, Grandpa will become Hokage as soon as possible to pave the way for you.”
Danzo calculated and felt that he could still work for another twenty years. By then, Xuan Yue would be less than thirty years old, at the peak of his career, and would be just the right person to be Hokage.
Then Xuan Yue also has sons and grandsons, as long as they are well trained.
Then the future Hokage may not be able to be passed down from generation to generation like the Daimyo!
Thinking of that scene, Danzo Shimura’s heart was burning with anger, and he wished he could bring down Hiruzen Sarutobi right now.
But it’s just a thought. The most important thing now is the follow-up arrangements for Shimura Gengetsu.
Danzo calmed himself down and said in a deep voice: “Now that you have become a Genin, according to Konoha’s tradition, you need to be assigned a leading Jonin and two teammates.”
“But your situation and that of Uchiha Itachi is rather special. You two are the only ones graduating early, and the teams have already been arranged for the graduating students…”
“I won’t team up with Uchiha Itachi.” Shimura Gengetsu immediately shook his head like a rattle.
Are you kidding? That’s a disaster.
In the original plot line, Uchiha Itachi opened his eyes one year later than it does now, and the price of opening his eyes was that he was stimulated by the death of his teammates.
Shimura Gengetsu is not unconfident in his own abilities, but he is afraid that he will become the one to be sacrificed.
It’s because Uchiha Itachi has now been targeted by Kenji, and even the opening of his eyes was planned by him.
In such a vast ninja world, there are only a few people he cannot afford to offend except those Kages.
And Xian’er is the most dangerous among them, so it is better for him to stay hidden and develop.
“Then don’t team up with him.” Danzo nodded slightly, “Let Hiruzen take care of Uchiha Itachi, you should go into the Root to train for a while, I will arrange for you to have a team leader and teammates.”
“Okay.” Xuan Yue nodded and agreed, just in time to give out the rewards for the group of people at the root.
After deciding on the follow-up arrangements, Shimura Gengetsu and Danzo had dinner and then found an excuse to return to their room to collect their reward.
It’s a pity that the system only gave him one day, otherwise he really wanted to accumulate until all attributes were pushed to the extreme before receiving it, reaching the limit-breaking level in one step.
What does breaking the limit mean?
At least he is at the level of Hashirama Senju and Madara Uchiha.
Unfortunately, the dog system was quite thoughtful and didn’t give him the opportunity to exploit the bug.
In fact, Shimura Gengetsu had considered staying in the ninja school until all his attributes reached the peak before coming out, but he thought about it carefully and finally gave up.
You can’t give up the entire forest just because of a talent effect. There are still too few people you can come into contact with in the ninja school. Only by becoming a ninja can you truly establish a connection with this world.
That’s why he chose to graduate now. Isn’t it his talent? With hard work, he can always reach the limit-breaking level.
“System, issue the rewards.”
Shimura Gengetsu muttered to himself, but the system did not respond at all. This thing was not very intelligent and could only answer some questions about the rules at most.
The rewards were distributed silently. Shimura Gengetsu only felt his body warm, and the activity of his cells and chakra suddenly increased by more than one level.
And the amount of chakra is still increasing rapidly.
Opening the system panel, the numbers in the chakala column are constantly jumping.
5.2 cards, 5.7 cards, 6.2 cards, 6.5 cards, 7 cards…
After about ten minutes, it finally stopped at the 9-card position.
And among the special talents, the development of the Thousand Hands bloodline has also become common.
As for Wood Release…
No shadow at all.
Many people have a misunderstanding that Wood Release and the Thousand Hands bloodline are inseparable, but in fact this is wrong.
Senju is Senju, and Wood Release is Wood Release.
Throughout the thousands of years since ancient times, the only ninja who was recorded to have awakened the Wood Release technique was Hashirama Senju. Even the question of whether the Six Paths Sage could use the Wood Release technique is still unclear.
What is special is not the Senju, but Senju Hashirama.
God knows how this pervert created such an outrageous escape technique that he could even establish a connection with the sacred tree.
Suddenly, Shimura Gengetsu felt a sharp pain in his eyes and covered them with his hands.
A line of blood and tears flowed down the corners of his eyes, wetting his arms.
When he opened his eyes again, Shimura Gengetsu’s pupils had turned blood red, and a magatama appeared in each of his eyes…
Chapter 21: The First Lesson of Becoming a Ninja – Killing (Old Version)
Standing in front of the mirror and looking at the magatama in his eyes, Shimura Gengetsu couldn’t help but curse in his heart.
Izumi told him during the day that opening the Sharingan too early is bad for the body, but he opened it in the evening.
On the system panel, the Uchiha bloodline has gone from rich to extreme.
Feeling that the pupil power was still increasing, Shimura Gengetsu suspected that he could grow to three magatama naturally without any stimulation.
As for the kaleidoscope, he couldn’t guarantee it, but it was definitely much easier to open it than for others.
“Mom…you really gave me a great gift…” Shimura Gengetsu murmured softly.
There are hard-working geniuses in the Naruto world, but it is impossible for them to reach the top.
Might Guy?
That kick was indeed amazing, but in the end it only restored Uchiha Madara’s body, and he even had to sacrifice his own life. If Naruto hadn’t obtained the power of the Six Paths of Yang, he would have definitely died.
The ninja world is large, yet very narrow.
Only the Uchiha and Senju bloodlines are the tickets to reach the top, and now that Shimura Gengetsu has both, he finally has a lot of confidence.
After closing his Sharingan, Shimura Gengetsu returned to the bed.
One Magatama Sharingan would basically not improve anything for him and would definitely cause trouble.
Until he can sweep across Konoha and clear up all the troubles, it is better to hide the Sharingan.
ANBU, whose full name is Assassination Tactics Special Forces, was founded by the Second Hokage, Senju Tobirama.
In other words, most of Konoha’s current systems and mechanisms were established by Tobirama Senju, and the so-called first Hokage was just his personal thug.
Equivalent to Zhu Pangpang’s General who conquered the North.
In addition to his ability to develop forbidden techniques, Senju Tobirama is also an absolute genius in politics.
The establishment of the Anbu was his greatest achievement.
The main function of the Anbu is to protect the Hokage and carry out some special assassination missions. It is an extremely special organization, independent of the Genin-Chunin-Jonin system. The identity of each member is a secret and they all wear masks when they appear.
But in addition to the high difficulty of execution, the biggest role of the Anbu is actually centralization. This is a force that unconditionally obeys the Hokage and does not accept orders from the jonin squad leader or any high-ranking ninja.
It is equivalent to the Konoha version of the Embroidered Uniform Guard, who execute first and report later, with special permission from the king.
It’s a pity…the system is good, but it has changed after three generations.
In name, Shimura Danzo’s Root is just a small team of the Anbu, but in reality, with Sarutobi Hiruzen’s trust in Danzo and Danzo’s own recklessness, the current Root has grown into a behemoth.
The Anbu has a chief captain and a deputy chief captain, and they are in charge of four battalions. Each battalion has a captain, and each captain is in charge of sixteen Anbu members.
The sixteen ANBU members are divided into four teams, with a team leader and three team members.
This is the open configuration of the Anbu. There may be more members in secret, but no more than a hundred people at most.
Logically speaking, the Root is just a brigade of the Anbu, which should have about twenty people, but according to Shimura Gengetsu’s understanding, the Root’s ninjas have exceeded fifty people, and its scale is almost the same as another Anbu.
It is conceivable to what extent Danzo’s power has developed with the connivance of Sarutobi Hiruzen.
And compared to the more well-known ANBU, the missions performed by the Root are more brutal, Danzo’s selection method is more cruel, and the overall quality of the members is stronger.
Wearing a forehead protector on his waist, standing in front of the cave at the entrance of the Root base, Shimura Gengetsu couldn’t help but sigh: “This Root leader is more comfortable than Hokage, what is the old man fighting for?”
The young man’s figure slowly sank into the darkness. After passing through the winding and rugged cave, the space in front suddenly became clear and a wide hall appeared before his eyes.
It was very quiet all around, so quiet that it was eerie.
A ninja wearing a red mask stood in the hall waiting quietly, followed by three subordinates.
Seeing Shimura Gengetsu appear, the red-masked man said coldly:
“Master Xuan Yue, I am the captain of the second team of the Root, codenamed ‘Owl’.”
“The leader has instructed that I will be in charge of your first lesson at the Root.”
“The content is also very simple, that is to kill people.”
For the Root Ninjas, killing is indeed the easiest of all their training items.
Shimura Gengetsu knew that most of the Root ninjas had this dead look, so he didn’t care about his attitude and nodded, “You arrange it, and I’ll do it.”
Even though he had a cheat, he was once a nobody who had never killed a chicken, let alone a person.
Once you have the strength, your mentality becomes a weakness. The battlefield is not a pure data comparison. Even a Genin can kill a Jonin, or even a Kage, with a kunai.
Shimura Gengetsu knew that this was a hurdle he had to go through, and there was nothing wrong with the old man’s arrangement.
However, he still put forward a condition, “I’ll state in advance that I will only kill those who should be killed. If I think they shouldn’t be killed, I won’t do it.”
The red masked man, Owl, said in a cold voice, “To the Root, ninjas are just tools, and any mission target can be killed, but Master Xuan Yue is different, you have autonomy.”
The group left the Root base and went straight out of Konoha Village, heading northwest.
With the ninja’s speed, they soon arrived at an ordinary village a hundred kilometers away.
As the most powerful country in the world, the Fire Nation has rarely been invaded by foreign enemies and is generally peaceful and harmonious.
But it’s still easy to find bad guys.
After all, the entire society is still under the aristocratic system of the feudal class, and a lot of corruption is hidden beneath the bright surface.
Bandits, local thugs, and rogues, you can find a few people who deserve to be killed in any village.
On the way, Xiao had told Shimura Gengetsu all the information he had prepared in advance.
Their target was a wealthy man in the village who had made a huge fortune by lending money, forced dozens of families to ruin, and plundered their land.
There are two wandering ninjas as bodyguards around him, but their strength is average, just the most ordinary Chunin level.
This kind of fat pig is usually the ATM of the root, so it is a good opportunity to recycle it and give it to Shimura Gengetsu to train.
The strength displayed by Shimura Gengetsu when he duelled with Uchiha Itachi that day was definitely enough to crush this kind of miscellaneous ninja.
Standing on a big tree in a spacious courtyard, Xiao’s cold voice came.
“Master Xuan Yue, you can come in.”
Chapter 22: How to use the bond system correctly? Big Fat Sheep’s IOU (old version)
The wooden door exploded with a loud bang, and the thugs who were drinking and playing cards in the house looked at the door in shock.
When the dust settled, a small figure walked in holding a sword that was not much shorter than him.
“Hello, my name is Shimura Gengetsu, and I’m here to see you off.” Gengetsu showed the innocent smile that only a child can show.
“But before you die, can you tell me your names?”
“It’s also my free end-of-life care.”
There was a brief silence in the room, followed by a burst of laughter.
A sturdy man stepped forward and laughed so hard that he fell backwards. “Where did this ninja doll come from? You actually want to kill someone. I’m standing right in front of you. Do you dare to stab me?”
“Little brat, have you ever seen blood? Go back now!”
If it was an adult ninja, this strong man would definitely not be so arrogant, but what could a six or seven-year-old child do to him, even if he was a ninja?
“What’s your name?” Shimura Gengetsu asked again.
“I, Taro Uesugi——”
Tear!!
The long knife slashed from top to bottom, and a red dot appeared on the man’s forehead. Then it quickly extended upwards to form a line of blood, and his body fell straight backwards.
When he fell to the ground, his whole body…oh no, it should be said that his body was split into two halves, and various internal organs were scattered all over the ground.
“Tsk.”
Shimura Gengetsu frowned instinctively, feeling a little nauseous.
The psychological impact of killing was not as great as he had imagined. Instead, the physiological reaction was more severe. During this period of time, he could not eat any internal organs.
[The host establishes a ‘life and death’ bond with Taro Ueyama, and the three-stage reward is issued at once, rewarding the host with 0.1 standard unit of Genin chakra, and slightly enhancing physical fitness. ]Very good, his guess turned out to be correct.
It takes a strong emotion to trigger a bond, and what emotion could be stronger than the one that erupts at the moment of death?
A friend for life and death…very appropriate.
I live and he dies, we each take one side, it’s so fair.
After a brief moment of surprise, the other people in the room picked up the weapons beside them and rushed forward shouting.
Although ordinary people are afraid of ninjas, after a long period of training, their physical fitness will not be much worse than that of ninjas, not to mention that they have two Chunins here.
This group of people subconsciously attributed Taro Kamiyama’s death to Shimura Gengetsu’s sneak attack and the weapon, and they were not afraid at all.
Facing the returning long sword, Shimura Gengetsu didn’t need any skills, he just faced it head-on.
With a crisp sound, the enemy’s weapon shattered, and then his legs were cut off.
Outside the room, Xiao listened quietly to the screams coming from inside the house without any fluctuations in his mentality.
The only thing that surprised him was that Shimura Gengetsu’s hobby was a bit strange.
You must know the enemy’s name before you die, otherwise you won’t give them a quick death, but instead torture them repeatedly.
…
Three minutes later, Gengetsu Shimura walked out the door without a drop of blood on his body.
The screams and wails in the house had completely disappeared.
“Master Xuan Yue, are you okay?” Xiao asked softly.
“It’s not as bad as I thought before.” Shimura Gengetsu shook his head slightly, “But I still have to continue to hone myself and fully adapt.”
“That’s good.” Xiao nodded slightly, “Master Danzo has prepared sufficient resources for you. If you don’t need to rest, we can go to the next location soon.”
The young man sheathed his sword and took a deep breath, “I don’t want to waste any time.”
Adapt as soon as possible and go back to see the sweet and soft loli. Although you don’t have to sleep in the open air outside, it is not as comfortable as living in your own home.
“Please wait a moment, we still need to recover the assets.”
The subordinates behind Xiao moved. The members of the Root were not only good at killing people, but also good at confiscating properties.
In less than ten minutes, all the cash, gold, silver, jewelry, house deeds and other valuables in the mansion were found.
Shimura Gengetsu looked at the pile of bills and passbooks curiously, flipped them open and took a look, exclaiming in amazement.
“You’re pretty rich…”
The local tyrant in one village has 20 million in deposits, almost as much as an Asma. This does not include the land deeds and fields, the total value is definitely more than 30 million.
Um?
When he turned over a piece of paper, Shimura Gengetsu stopped flipping.
[IOU: I, Princess Tsunade, am borrowing 8 million due to a shortage of gambling funds. I promise to pay it back before January 1, 54th year of Konoha. If you exceed the repayment date, the monthly interest will increase by 1%.]The boy gave a strange smile.
Tsunade’s IOU?
After folding it in half, Shimura Gengetsu collected the IOU and sealed all the three million cash into the storage scroll.
“These things belong to me, you guys deal with the rest.”
Owl remained silent. Although he was nominally the leader of this team, Shimura Gengetsu’s authority in Root was second only to Danzo. He would not disobey any orders from Shimura Gengetsu and would only report the situation truthfully.
In the following days, Shimura Gengetsu was either killing people or on his way to kill someone.
He fought from the west of the Fire Nation to the north, and then returned to the capital from the north.
The targets of hunting include ordinary ruffians, groups of robbers and bandits, and even nobles from the Fire Nation.
While the Kusanagi sword was covered in blood, Shimura Gengetsu was also growing rapidly.
This kind of growth is not about strength, but about character.
He couldn’t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but when facing enemies, he could act without mercy regardless of their age or identity.
Finally, after dealing with a real estate businessman who built a secret base for Danzo but ended up building a shoddy project, Owl terminated the training.
“Master Xuan Yue’s character is no longer a problem. Next, he will learn about poisons and traps. The captain of Team One will be in charge.”
“Is it over?” The boy had a bright smile on his face. You couldn’t tell at all that this good-looking boy had his hands stained with the blood of hundreds of people in just one month.
“Speaking of which, Xiao.” Shimura Gengetsu took a handkerchief, slowly wiped his palms, and said nonchalantly, “We’ve known each other for so long, but I still don’t know your real name.”
Owl’s voice was devoid of any emotion, “The ninjas of the Root only need code names, not names.”
Xuan Yue curled her lips, “I am ordering you as a superior, you must tell me.”
After a long time, Xiao finally spoke reluctantly.
“Guan Cheng, Mao Yue Guan Cheng.”
Chapter 23: Orochimaru’s Defection and the Return of the Hero (Old Version)
Konoha.
During the more than one month that Shimura Gengetsu was away, something big happened.
Orochimaru, the disciple of the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen and the only of the three ninjas left in Konoha, was confirmed to have used people in the village to conduct human experiments on forbidden techniques.
He escaped from the village when the Third Hokage led the Anbu in pursuit and became the highest-ranking rebel ninja since the founding of Konoha.
When the news came out, it caused an uproar, and the reputation of the Third Hokage was also greatly affected.
In the Hokage Building, inside the Hokage’s office.
The atmosphere was tense, and Sarutobi Hiruzen stared at the calm Danzo Shimura.
Although Danzo did not show up during the entire process, as if it had nothing to do with him, Sarutobi Hiruzen just smelled that familiar smell.
“Danzo, what exactly do you want to do? Are you trying to destroy Konoha by driving Orochimaru away?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen adjusted his Hokage hat and put the blame directly on others in a firm tone.
Konoha right now is definitely the weakest in history.
White Fang committed suicide, the Fourth Hokage died, the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki was still a baby, two of the three were gone, and only Orochimaru was left.
In such a void period, Danzo actually forced Orochimaru away, which was definitely a challenge to Sarutobi Hiruzen’s bottom line.
“Did I do something wrong?”
Shimura Danzo asked back, without denying Sarutobi Hiruzen’s accusation, “Should I just do nothing and let Orochimaru use the villagers as experimental subjects to study his forbidden techniques?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s monkey face turned red, but he couldn’t utter a word.
Doesn’t he know what his apprentice is doing?
Of course he knows.
Ever since he lost the election for Hokage to Minato Namikaze, Orochimaru has become more and more reclusive. Every time the master and disciple meet, Sarutobi Hiruzen can feel the changes in him.
That’s no longer… like a human being.
But he always kept his eyes closed and pretended to know nothing, just to keep his beloved disciple in the village, hoping that he would repent after completing the experiment one day.
But some things cannot be said openly.
If he said anything to agree with or condone Orochimaru’s actions, his position as Hokage would be in danger.
“I don’t need you to make decisions for me, Danzo!” Sarutobi Hiruzen said word by word, “I am the Hokage.”
“You’re going to regret this, Hiruzen.”
Shimura Danzo left, but unlike before, this time he was in a very happy mood.
Forcing Orochimaru to leave was his attack on the throne of Hokage. He would first shake Sarutobi Hiruzen’s reputation, expose his flaws, and then give him the final fatal blow.
Xuan Yue is so supportive, and as a grandfather, he cannot remain indifferent.
Otherwise, by the time Xuan Yue grows up, he hasn’t become Hokage yet, how can we ensure that he will become Hokage?
Because of this, Danzo Shimura sold Orochimaru, who had been cooperating with him, without hesitation.
After all, Orochimaru will still be useful in the future, so Danzo also gave compensation.
One hundred ninja test subjects.
With this promise, Orochimaru decisively abandoned his hatred, and the two of them remained the best partners.
But one hundred experimental subjects are indeed a bit troublesome, and something like this happened in Konoha recently, so we can’t look for them in the village and can only go outside.
“Yamanaka,” Danzo said calmly, and a ninja appeared behind him, kneeling on one knee.
“Take the third and fourth squadrons to the Land of Water and capture as many people alive as possible.”
“Yes.” After responding, the Root Ninja disappeared in an instant.
When Shimura Gengetsu returned to the village, the villagers were still discussing Orochimaru’s defection and experiments.
And when they returned to the Root base, Danzo Shimura proudly showed off his handiwork to him.
“Old man, aren’t you afraid that other countries will hear this news and start to have second thoughts?”
“Besides, isn’t Orochimaru on good terms with you? He even gave me a sword. It’s not good to betray your own people, right?”
Shimura Gengetsu looked at Danzo speechlessly.
This grandfather of his really deserves to be scolded. He is really an uncomfortable driver if he doesn’t cause trouble.
Wouldn’t it be better to just wait for him to grow up and conquer the entire ninja world?
Danzo glanced at him with his one eye and snorted, “You can think of something, but I can’t?”
“The five great nations now do not have the strength to start another great ninja war. They need to recuperate for many years at least. A big Orochimaru will have no impact on the overall situation at all.”
“Huruzen is only deceiving himself and can’t bring himself to do anything cruel to Orochimaru.”
“And…” Danzo paused for a moment, his expression becoming extremely serious, “Xuan Yue, remember, there are no friends in this world, only eternal interests.”
“As long as it can bring benefits to me and protect Konoha, I will betray even Hiruzen without hesitation.”
“What about me?” Shimura Gengetsu looked him in the eye without fear, “If there is enough benefit, will you sell me out as well?”
Shimura Danzo was stunned, then shook his head.
“No, you and the village are my greatest interests…”
“You old man.” Shimura Gengetsu laughed, “Let’s not talk about this. This time I went out of the village and bought a lot of things back…”
Danzo’s plan was ultimately in vain.
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s reputation was indeed affected, but he ignored the existence of the bond.
Upon hearing the news of Orochimaru’s defection, a hero rushed back to Konoha as quickly as possible.
Inside the village, on the roof of a women’s bath.
“Old man, what’s going on with Orochimaru?” Jiraiya asked in a serious voice.
If we ignore the telescope in his hand and the location where the two were talking, the atmosphere might have been more solemn.
“He…has embarked on the wrong path.”
In just a few days, Sarutobi Hiruzen looked much older. “Do you still remember his dream?”
Jiraiya’s face showed a look of reminiscence, as if he had returned to the happiest time. “Of course I remember. That stinky snake wants to learn all the ninjutsu in the ninja world. How is that possible?”
“Yes, he was lost in ninjutsu.” Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed, “You are grown up now, I can’t control you anymore.”
“Jiraiya, help the old man, Konoha needs you now.”
Jiraiya was silent for a moment, looking at the pleading look in Sarutobi Hiruzen’s eyes, but ultimately he couldn’t say no.
“One year. I will stay in the village for one year.”
“I will bring him to you in a year.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen finally smiled for the first time in the past few days.
“good.”
Chapter 24 Xuan Yue: If you have the ability, give birth to another grandson (old version)
Jiraiya returned to Konoha in a high-profile manner and quickly helped Sarutobi Hiruzen stabilize the situation.
His status is really too special. He is not only the disciple of the Third Hokage, but also the teacher of the Fourth Hokage. He is a heroic figure.
Under the guidance of the Anbu, the slightly turbulent Konoha soon became calm again and continued to recuperate.
This just made Shimura Danzo very angry, and everything that could be thrown in the office was thrown around.
But it has nothing to do with Shimura Gengetsu.
After he came back, he gave himself a half-month vacation.
From Quan, we learned that Uchiha Itachi had joined the ninja team and, like an ordinary Genin, had been performing simple tasks in the village.
Shimura Gengetsu temporarily lost interest in Uchiha Itachi. The reward for the third stage required very strong emotions, and it was impossible for him to kill Uchiha Itachi now, so he simply let him develop for a while.
When I threaten him with Erzhuzi in the future, I will definitely be able to easily defeat him.
After resting, Shimura Gengetsu resumed his study life.
The person in charge of teaching him this time was the captain of the Root’s First Brigade, Aburame Fanye, who was also Aburame Ao’s father.
The Aburame clan is not only good at playing with insects, but they are also very good at using poison. After all, most insects are poisonous, so they will do corresponding research when breeding insects.
What Shimura Gengetsu needs is not to learn how to make poisons, he just needs to understand the types of poisons and the various ways of poisoning.
As for detoxification…he has another teacher.
“Isn’t this Dean Nono? Long time no see.”
Shimura Gengetsu looked at the pharmacist Nono standing in front of him with a smile.
During the initial period, he still often went to the orphanage to “bring warmth” to the children. After a few times, most people’s bonds had reached the second stage, so he rarely went there.
However, he still sends people to the orphanage every week to deliver food and daily supplies.
“Master Xuan Yue, this is the root. You can just call me by my nickname ‘Witch’.”
Yakushi Nono had a bitter expression on her face. The thing she hated most was exposing her identity as a Root spy in front of people she knew.
“So you are the famous ‘walking shrine maiden’.” Shimura Gengetsu suddenly realized.
[The host and Pharmacist Nono have reached the second stage of the bond, and are rewarded with the talent of medical ninjutsu. ]Shimura Gengetsu was stunned for a moment.
Didn’t he just mention a name…how did he break through the defense and even the second stage of the bond was revealed?
“Master Xuan Yue, that’s all just a rumor. Please don’t mention this title.”
Nono forced a smile that was uglier than crying, “Let’s start the lesson.”
Shimura Gengetsu nodded without refusing and quickly entered into a learning state.
There is no doubt that the best medical ninja in Konoha, no, the best medical ninja in the ninja world, is the famous Tsunade. Everyone knows that she is.
With her help, Konoha also has the highest overall medical level among the five major countries. Among these people, Nono’s medical level is also quite high, and is considered to be in the first tier under Tsunade.
Shimura Gengetsu naturally would not waste such a rare mentor. He not only learned detoxification, but also learned medical ninjutsu from Nono.
It is very difficult for others to learn medical ninjutsu, firstly because their chakra control ability is not good enough, and secondly because they do not have Yang attribute chakra and must master it through specific methods.
These two difficulties do not exist at all for Shimura Gengetsu.
With the ultimate level of chakra control talent and ordinary level Thousand Hands bloodline, the vitality in his body is very abundant, and the speed of his progress makes Nono dumbfounded.
It only took her half a month to master all the medical knowledge and some unique ninjutsu.
“Young Master Xuan Yue, the only person in this world who is qualified to be your teacher is probably Lady Tsunade.” Nono couldn’t help but sigh as he looked at the young man in front of him.
“Forget it.” Xuan Yue put down the fish that had died and come back to life, and shook his head slightly, “Based on the relationship between my old man and Tsunade, there is no way I can be her disciple.”
Nono was silent.
Danzo’s popularity…is indeed quite bad.
Ordinary ninjas both respected and feared him, but when it came to Tsunade’s status, the two sides became direct enemies. When Tsunade was in the village, she often slammed the table with Danzo.
But it was not her turn to say these words.
“Master Xuan Yue, I have nothing more to teach you.” Nono bowed slightly, “As long as you study more in the future, you will definitely become a medical ninja who is not inferior to Tsunade-sama even if you don’t become her apprentice.”
“If you have no problem with that, I will go and carry out other tasks for Danzo-sama.”
Shimura Gengetsu shuttled through the root base and came to the deepest part of the mountain. He pushed open the door and entered Danzo’s office. He asked impatiently:
“Old man, I have passed all the projects you arranged. Have the problems of my teammates been solved?”
He has been a Genin for almost three months, and he still doesn’t even have a team.
How can I get a promotion and a raise and become the youngest jonin and Hokage like this?
The door was pushed open hastily. Danzo frowned at first, but when he saw that it was Shimura Gengetsu, he relaxed and explained patiently:
“We have already made some progress. Your teammates and the leading jonin will be in place in no more than a week.”
“It will take that long?” Shimura Gengetsu was a little speechless, “Can’t you just find a few people from the root for me?”
“Of course not.” Shimura Danzo shook his head. “The Root Ninjas walk in the dark. I need you to stand in the light and follow the standard promotion process. Only in this way can you gain a higher reputation.”
“Go back and recuperate for a while. You’ve been working hard lately.” Danzo said with relief.
The talent and willpower displayed by Shimura Gengetsu far exceeded his expectations. Anyone would be happy to have such a descendant.
“Okay then, I’ll go find Izumi to play with.” Shimura Gengetsu also accepted his fate.
“Can’t you stay away from that Uchiha girl?” Danzo’s face, which had just seemed relieved, immediately darkened.
This was the only thing he was dissatisfied with Shimura Gengetsu.
That’s the evil Uchiha!
The boy walked out the door without looking back, “It’s my own business who I like to play with. If you don’t like them, just give birth to another one if you have the guts.”
“Rebellious grandson! Rebellious grandson!”
Danzo’s roar was heard from the office, but he really had no way to deal with Shimura Gengetsu.
Is it really possible to have a baby?
Chapter 25: The miserable teacher and the familiar teammates (old version)
Danzo kept his word. A week passed in the blink of an eye. At the last moment, he sent someone to tell Shimura Gengetsu that his teammates and the team leader had been arranged and that they would gather at the 47th training ground at 8 o’clock tomorrow morning.
Out of curiosity, Shimura Gengetsu arrived at the 47th training ground on time the next day.
He came on time, and when he arrived, there were already three people on the training ground, one man and two women.
The man’s eyes had no pupils, and looked like those of a patient with extremely severe cataracts.
The two girls, one has black hair and the other has purple hair, the contrast is very obvious, but they both have one thing in common, which is that they are very beautiful.
Shimura Gengetsu’s expression was inexplicable.
These three…are all acquaintances.
When the leading man saw Shimura Gengetsu arriving, he immediately knew that he was the last member of the team and smiled.
But his serious and old-fashioned face and pure white pupils are a little creepy.
“You must be Shimura Gengetsu, right? I’m Hyuga Hizashi, your team leader, and these two are your future teammates.”
“Hello, Mr. Hizashi.”
[The host establishes a master-disciple bond with Hyuga Hizashi, and is rewarded with improved physical fitness. 】
Shimura Gengetsu ignored the system’s prompts and instead recalled Hinata Hizashi’s information.
Hyuga Hizashi, the son of the previous Hyuga clan leader and the younger brother of the current clan leader, Hyuga Hiashi.
Just because he was born fifteen minutes later, he became a separate family and was branded as a caged bird.
Considering the relationship between the brothers Hiashi and Hizashi, Hizashi actually did not have much resentment about becoming a separate family. It was not until the birth of his son Hyuga Neji that Hizashi’s mentality changed.
Because of him, his son is controlled by others, and his descendants cannot escape their fate.
There are many poor people in Konoha, including Hyuga Hizashi and Hyuga Neji.
Especially Neji, the only one of the Twelve Ninja Warriors who died in the Fourth Ninja World War, and the strongest one besides the protagonist group.
Tsk…
“Now that everyone is here, let’s introduce ourselves first. This is a tradition. Only after we get to know each other can we become comrades more smoothly and leave our backs to our companions without any worries.”
Hinata Hiashi had no idea that Shimura Gengetsu was already sympathizing with the future fate of him and his son, and was controlling the pace according to standard procedures.
“Let me demonstrate first.” Hizashi did not act like a jonin and was quite easy-going.
“My name is Hyuga Hizashi, I’m thirty-four years old, a jonin, and a member of the Hyuga clan branch.”
When talking about separation, the white eyes dimmed for a moment, but soon returned to normal.
“He is good at using the Byakugan for reconnaissance and soft fist techniques. He doesn’t have many spells for long-range attacks and prefers close combat.”
“My favorite food is Sukiyaki, and my most hated food is fried hairtail. Is this a dream…”
Hinata Hizashi laughed at himself, “I’m already old, and I don’t have any dreams anymore. I just want to live until I die.”
“Okay, it’s your turn.” He turned his eyes and pointed at the black-haired girl, “You start, Hong.”
The red-haired girl nodded slightly and introduced herself in a voice that everyone could hear: “My name is Yuhi Kurenai, I’m fifteen years old, a Chunin from Konoha, good at genjutsu, my taijutsu and ninjutsu are average, but I’ve also reached the Chunin level.”
“My favorite food is shochu and wasabi octopus. My most hated food is cake. My dream is to become the master of illusion in Konoha Village.”
“Very good.” Hinata Hizashi nodded with satisfaction, “It’s your turn, Yugao.”
“My name is Uzuki Yugao.” The purple-haired girl spoke in a cold voice, “I’m fourteen years old this year, a Konoha Chunin, good at Konoha-style swordsmanship, taijutsu, and used to close combat.”
“My favorite food is Sakura dumplings. I don’t have any food I hate the most. I can eat anything.”
“As for my dream.” Uzuki Yugao, who had been expressionless all this time, showed a look of longing, “I hope to become the strongest swordsman in Konoha.”
“Then work hard.” Hiashi smiled, “I also know some of your father’s deeds. His swordsmanship is indeed very strong, but unfortunately…”
Hinata Hizashi shook his head regretfully.
Uzuki Yugao’s father and the Gekko clan’s jonin both died on the battlefield on the side of the Land of Earth, and only half of their bodies were left when they were sent back.
The longing on Uzuki Yugao’s face also disappeared, and the atmosphere became a little depressing for a moment.
“Well, Xuan Yue, you are the last one.” Hinata Hizashi quickly changed the subject.
Yuhi Kurenai and Uzuki Yugao also looked over.
They were not unfamiliar with the name Shimura Gengetsu. Whether it was his identity as Danzo’s grandson or the fact that he graduated and became a ninja at the age of seven, it was enough to cause a stir in Konoha.
But they still have doubts and even dissatisfaction.
Even if she is a genius, they are all Chunins. Why send such a young child to make sure he is not a drag?
But Shimura Gengetsu’s appearance still played a role. Facing such a cute shota, at least on the surface, the two did not show any hostility or dissatisfaction, but they were questioning the arrangements of the top management in their hearts.
Under the expectation of the three people, Shimura Gengetsu began to introduce himself.
“My name is Shimura Gengetsu, the grandson of Assistant Hokage Shimura Danzo.” When he mentioned Assistant Hokage, he deliberately emphasized the pronunciation.
The three of them were all frowning.
You’re afraid that others don’t know you’re a second-generation, right?
Xuan Yue ignored them and continued, “I am seven years old this year. I am a Genin of Konoha. I am good at close combat and long-range bombing, and I am good at ninjutsu and taijutsu. Oh, yes, I am also a medical ninja. My best skill is swordsmanship, so it is impossible for Uzuki Yugao to become the strongest swordsman in Konoha. You should change your goal as soon as possible.”
“I like a lot of foods, but I don’t like mustard, cabbage, bitter melon, sweet potato…”
After talking for a long time, Shimura Gengetsu finally finished talking about the foods he disliked. Hinata Hizashi and the other two were completely numb.
Shimura Gengetsu clapped his hands with his fists, “My ideal is to establish a bond with everyone in the ninja world, a very deep bond. That’s all I have to say.”
There was another half-minute long silence. There were so many things to complain about that I didn’t know where to start.
In the end, it was the cold Mao Yue Xi Yan who stepped forward first.
“You are best at swordsmanship, and you are also good at… No, you mean you are good at everything. Aren’t you just bragging?”
“Not even the Hokage-sama dares to boast like that.”
“That means I’m better than that old man.” Shimura Gengetsu said as a matter of course, “I’m just telling the truth. It’s your problem if you can’t accept it.”
“You actually slandered the Hokage-sama?!”
Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Hizashi hurriedly tried to stop them and stood in the middle.
“Alright, alright, stop arguing. Xuan Yue is indeed a very talented genius, but what you just said is also quite shocking.”
“How about this, let’s do a test, which will better show your strength.”
Chapter 26: Sword Fight, Dance of the Three Moons! (Old Version)
Training Ground No. 47.
Hinata Hiashi and Yuhi Kurenai came to the edge of the venue, leaving space for Shimura Gengetsu and Uzuki Yugao.
Although the first assessment after graduation from a Genin is usually a test such as snatching bells, Shimura Gengetsu’s two teammates are both Chunins, so this set of tests is of no use to them.
What? Even if he fails the test, do you still dare to send him back to school?
Aren’t you afraid that Genbu will come to talk to you at night?
So it became a round-robin battle among three players, with each player having to fight the other two players once.
The first match was Uzuki Yugao and Shimura Genzuki.
“Stop it, don’t use detonating tags or any poison attacks!” Hinata Hizashi shouted while standing at the edge of the venue.
Shimura Gengetsu glanced at him.
He had reason to suspect that this guy had investigated him, which was why he pointed it out specifically.
“How about we just compete in swordsmanship?” asked Gengetsu Shimura.
“bring it on.”
Uzuki Yugao was already prepared for defense, and her meaning was very clear: let Shimura Gengetsu attack first.
Xuan Yue didn’t hesitate and drew his sword.
In an instant, Mao Yue Xi Yan could feel that the aura of the young man opposite her had changed.
When it is not unsheathed, it is just an ordinary cute boy.
When he held the hilt of the sword, his entire body became an extension of the knife, equally sharp.
And that sword also shocked Mao Yue Xi Yan.
“Kusanagi sword?”
“Yes, this is the sixth birthday gift my grandfather gave me. I asked for it from Orochimaru.”
Mao Yue Xi Yan was jealous.
Kusanagi sword, sixth birthday present.
What a niche word…
For the ninjas who prefer to use swordsmanship, the Kusanagi sword is almost a sacred weapon in their hearts, and they dream of getting one.
But Shimura Gengetsu said it so lightly, how could one not feel jealous.
“I hope your swordsmanship does not disgrace the reputation of the Kusanagi sword.” Uzuki Yugao could only say it stubbornly, but her body was still honest.
The defensive posture just now was just a decoration, but when Shimura Gengetsu drew his sword, she realized that the person standing in front of her was not a child, but an opponent who deserved to be treated seriously.
“Get ready, I’m coming.”
Xuan Yue gave a reminder and rushed forward with sword in hand. His speed was very fast, but it could not be compared with the instant body movement technique.
Since it is a competition of swordsmanship, he will not use the teleportation technique to bully others.
The swords collided, two figures flashed by, and then collided violently.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
Bright sparks flickered at the junction of the two swords. Mao Yue Xi Yan’s heart skipped a beat. She stomped her toes hard on the ground and retreated violently.
Shimura Gengetsu took advantage of the situation and continued to rush forward, slashing with his sword, hitting the spot where Uzuki Yugao felt the most uncomfortable.
Afterwards, she was like a wild beast trapped in a cage, unable to use any strength. Every time she wanted to launch a counterattack, Shimura Gengetsu could always see through her intentions and moves. All her responses were to hit the weakest link, forcing him to change his tactics.
Is this guy really not called Uchiha Xuanyue?
She felt like she was fighting an Uchiha with his Sharingan activated!
Outside the field, a strange color flashed in Yuhi Kurenai’s beautiful eyes, and she was very surprised at Shimura Gengetsu’s strength.
“Is this a genius? He can tie with Xi Yan right after graduation. He is simply another Kakashi.”
Shimura Gengetsu’s performance reminded her of her old classmate Kakashi, who was also a genius famous for his swordsmanship.
“Draw?” Hinata Hizashi looked strange, “This is not a draw…”
His eyesight was far better than Yuhi Kurenai, so he was naturally aware of Uzuki Yugao’s current situation, which was even more painful than losing…
clang~!
The sound of metal clashing was heard, and Shimura Gengetsu’s power suddenly increased. A strong wind blew up, and Uzuki Yugao was blown away more than ten meters before she could stabilize her body.
Although there is a gap in absolute strength, after all, he is only seven years old, but with his excellent chakra control, Shimura Gengetsu can use chakra bursts continuously, which is similar to Tsunade’s super strength technique, but it is not as terrifying.
Shimura Gengetsu shook his head slightly, “Although the Konoha-style swordsmanship is good, it is still too ordinary and the upper limit is too low.”
Konoha Style sounds mysterious, but it is actually the most basic thing that anyone can learn. The physical skills taught in school are also called Konoha Style Fluid Skills.
Mao Yue Xi Yan’s swordsmanship is pretty good, but it’s too rigid, and one can easily tell what she will think next.
“I haven’t lost yet.” The purple-haired girl gritted her teeth. She was very annoyed by Shimura Gengetsu’s comment, but her verbal rebuttal was pale and powerless. She could only prove it with actions.
Mao Yuegao ran quickly, her shoulders shaking slightly, and two shadow clones jumped out from behind her. Together with the original body, the three people burst out at the same time, and instantly came in front of Shimura Gengetsu, stabbing at different vital points from the top, left and right at the same time.
“Konoha Style: Crescent Moon Dance!”
Shimura Gengetsu snorted disdainfully, staring fiercely at the figure attacking from the left. A silver light swept across, and the other two figures exploded into smoke.
When Uzuki Yugao came to her senses, the Kusanagi sword was already against her throat. If it had gone an inch deeper, she would have been lying here immediately.
Fortunately, Shimura Gengetsu retracted his sword. “How dare you use swordsmanship that you haven’t fully mastered?”
“How did you find my true identity?”
The bewildered Mao Yue Xi Yan was awakened and blurted out questions.
“The shadow clones haven’t been trained to perfection, so their speeds vary. The main body is half a body length faster than the clones, and the whistling sound is the loudest.”
“If I can’t find the flaw, then I won’t be a ninja anymore.”
Mao Yue Xi Yan was so embarrassed by hearing all these words that she almost buried her head in her chest.
She thought she had learned the Crescent Moon Dance very well, but only now did she realize there were so many flaws.
“alright.”
Hinata Hizashi stepped out to smooth things over. He was afraid that if Shimura Gengetsu continued talking, one of the team members would become autistic.
Mao Yue Xigao retreated aside dejectedly. Her swordsmanship was crushed by a seven-year-old boy, and she was not in a good mood at all.
“Hong, the next match will be between you and Xuan Yue.”
Xi Rihong walked to Xuan Yue nervously, feeling uneasy in her heart.
What should I do? I’m so scared.
Will she be chopped to pieces soon?
In order to prevent herself from being too embarrassed, Xihi Kurenai decided to attack first.
Thanks to [狂踹可怜子好腿] for the 2000-point reward, and thanks to other readers for their data support!
Chapter 27: Rebound Illusion, This Guy is Really Ruthless! (Old Version)
Half a minute later, Xihihong was lying on the ground with a crystal smile on the corner of her mouth and she was laughing foolishly.
“Lots of wasabi octopus… Hehe, lots of wine…”
Phew!
Seeing Yuhi Kurenai like this, Mao Yue Xi Yan, who was depressed just now, suddenly felt much better and couldn’t help laughing out loud.
Yuhi Kurenai’s illusion was actually rebounded!
Although she lost in the field she was best at, she persisted for a long time. The battle just now lasted for at least two minutes.
In this comparison, Mao Yue Xi Yan even felt that her performance was not bad.
Seeing Hong’s expression, Hyuga Hizashi smiled helplessly, “Xuan Yue, help her break the illusion. You have already won.”
“oh.”
Shimura Gengetsu responded and placed his sword finger on Hong’s forehead. Soon, her chakra flow returned to normal and the illusion was naturally broken.
“I…” Yuhi Kurenai instantly understood what she had just experienced, her face turned red, and she looked at Shimura Gengetsu with an unfriendly look.
“Little brother, don’t you know how to save some face for your sister? How can you break the illusion like this?”
Illusion rebound is probably the most hated way of breaking the illusion for all illusionists. It means that the enemy is either more proficient in illusion than her, or has such strong mental strength that he is not affected by the illusion at all. It is a naked humiliation.
It was no less than being beaten 7-0 in football.
Hong wished she could find a crack in the ground to crawl into. If she had known this would happen, she would not have used any illusions and would have just picked up a kunai and fought hand-to-hand.
Little brother?
Shimura Gengetsu was stunned. This was the first time he heard someone call him that.
I looked down and nodded involuntarily.
Well, there’s nothing wrong with calling it that now.
“Then I’ll be more careful next time. Who knew that your mental strength was so weak that you were easily caught in my illusion? Didn’t you have any defense at all?”
Yuhi Honghong was so angry that she reached out to pinch Shimura Gengetsu’s little face, but he dodged it flexibly.
“Teacher, look at him!” Seeing that Shimura Gengetsu didn’t even let her vent her anger, Yuhi Kurenai directly chose to complain.
“Okay, Xuan Yue is right. Hong, you are too careless. Don’t underestimate any opponent, understand?”
Hinata Hizashi was madly complaining in his heart, would he dare to help Hong bully Shimura Gengetsu? Wasn’t he afraid of being invited to the Root base as a guest at night?
After being scolded by Hyuga Hizashi, Yuhi Kurenai did not dare to refute, but just quietly glared at Shimura Gengetsu with her big eyes.
Shimura Gengetsu was not intimidated either, and glared back fiercely.
It’s a different era now, how could he be a bootlicker?
If anyone wants to lick him, he should be licked by others.
“You still dare to glare at me?”
Xiurihong smiled instead. This little guy was much more interesting than that precocious bearded guy.
[The host establishes a teammate bond with Uzuki Yugao, and is rewarded with 1 standard unit of Chunin Chakra][The host establishes a teammate bond with Yuhi Kurenai, and is rewarded with 1 standard unit of Chunin Chakra. ]Gengetsu Shimura and Hizashi Hinata came to the edge of the venue, and the system’s rewards were distributed. Looking at this shabby establishment, Gengetsu Shimura did not feel surprised at all.
Although these two girls are more beautiful than each other.
But his strength is indeed terrible, and he doesn’t have any special bloodline limits.
This system doesn’t look at your identity or appearance, it only looks at whether you have the goods.
“Forget it, let’s watch a fight. I like watching women fight the most.”
Hizashi heard the boy’s soft mumbling and couldn’t help but twitch the corner of his mouth.
Considering some of the information he had gotten from the village, he really couldn’t imagine how an old bastard like Danzo Shimura could have such a grandson.
The difference in personality is too great.
On the training ground, the battle between Uzuki Yugao and Yuhi Kurenai has begun.
There was no hair-pulling segment. The two female ninjas used all their skills to prove that it was not them who were weak, but Shimura Gengetsu who was too strong.
Yuhi Kurenai took the risk of engaging in close combat with Uzuki Yugao in order to find the best time to use illusion.
But unfortunately, the purpose of illusion is to create a surprise attack effect. Once the enemy knows that you specialize in illusion, they will naturally be on guard, and it will be difficult to succeed.
Unless you have the Sharingan like Uchiha, you can use it with just a glance.
Obviously, the current Xi Ri Hong does not have such ability.
So she lost.
Uzuki Yugao breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was not the last in the team. Yuhi Kurenai was not too disappointed either. She understood the shortcomings of illusion ninjas.
The two returned to Hyuga Hizashi and Shimura Gengetsu.
“Everyone performed well.” Hinata Hizashi smiled, “Taijutsu, genjutsu, ninjutsu, our team’s configuration is very reasonable, there are no shortcomings.”
The fighting power of three Chunins plus one Jonin is an elite team even on the battlefield.
“To celebrate the establishment of the team, I’ll treat you tonight. Let’s have a good meal.”
“Okay!”
“Thank you, Mr. Hizashi.”
Yuhi Kurenai and Uzuki Yugao smiled.
Hiashi smiled and said, “Then go…”
“Then let’s go to the barbecue restaurant!” Shimura Gengetsu suddenly interrupted with the innocence of a child, “Hizashi-sensei is a jonin, and ordinary places are definitely not suitable for your status.”
“Wait…” Cold sweat appeared on Hizashi’s forehead, but before he could finish, the two girls’ eyes lit up, “Really, Hizashi-sensei, I haven’t eaten barbecue for a long time.”
“Me too. The last time I ate it was last time.”
Facing three pairs of expectant eyes, Hiashi wanted to say no but couldn’t.
For the sake of his dignity as a team leader, he could only force a smile and said, “Yes, I was originally planning to treat you to barbecue, but Xuan Yue said it first.”
“Long live Mr. Hizashi!”
“Hizashi-sensei, you are so kind!”
The laughter and cheers from the No. 47 training ground drifted far away, but the slight sighs mixed in were subconsciously ignored by everyone.
Hinata Hizashi was walking at the end of the team. Looking at the little boy who was arguing with Yuhi Kurenai, he felt both angry and amused.
Boy, you are so ruthless!
Chapter 28: All the money for Hyuga Neji’s milk powder was eaten up (old version)
The most famous yakiniku restaurant in Konoha is Yakiniku Q.
It is said that the Akimichi clan has shares in the store, but it is just a rumor and not many people know the truth.
But Shimura Gengetsu knew that this was true.
The secret techniques of the Akimichi clan consume a lot of physical energy and require a lot of nutritional supplements. One member of the clan is equivalent to five people from other ninja clans. Half of them would starve to death relying solely on the ninja’s salary, so they can only do some business to supplement their family income.
The price of yakiniku Q is very expensive. Even a ninja would feel painful to eat a meal of it. Even if the Akimichi clan comes, they have to pay. It doesn’t mean they can eat as much as they want.
No wonder the future Akimichi Choji is so happy every time he comes over, while Asuma feels depressed.
If the son of the Hokage is like this, let alone Hyuga Hizashi.
Although he is a veteran jonin, he does not perform many missions. The main mission of the branch family is to protect the main family, and part of the mission reward must be handed over to the family. Therefore, Hiashi’s financial situation can only be considered average.
When Hinata Hizashi saw Shimura Gengetsu come up and order twenty servings of marinated beef with secret sauce, he almost fainted.
“Xuan, Xuan Yue.” Hinata Hizashi’s lips were trembling, “Twenty servings are so much, can we finish them? How about, take half first?”
“Don’t worry, Hizashi-sensei.”
Shimura Gengetsu responded with a bright and cheerful smile, “I have a good appetite, and I just happened to not have eaten anything this morning. Twenty plates are just for me. You can order whatever you want, don’t be polite with me.”
Who the hell is being polite to you?
Hinata Hizashi now even wants to ask Sarutobi Hiruzen to resign. He is not a subordinate but a bandit.
Fortunately, the two girls still remained reserved and each ordered only three plates of barbecue, as well as some snacks and side dishes.
Soon, the waiter brought their dishes. Since there was not enough space on the table, a cart was pushed over.
Now that he was here, Hinata Hizashi accepted his fate and didn’t worry about the price anymore.
I also ordered myself a bottle of sake.
“Hong, Xiyan, would you like some?”
“I want shochu.” Xihi Hong said excitedly, while Mao Yue Xi Yan shook her head, “I’m the same as Xuan Yue, I just drink milk.”
Although the three prohibitions for ninjas are alcohol, sex and money, and Yuhi Kurenai and Uzuki Yugao are not yet adults.
Hyuga Hizashi shouldn’t have allowed them to drink.
But being a ninja is a high-risk profession. The large-scale war has only ended a few years ago. Who knows what will happen in the next second? You make so much money and the pressure is so great that you always have to find some way to vent.
Among the three prohibitions, alcohol is the least harmful, as long as you don’t drink during the mission.
Besides, children of a few years old are going to the battlefield, so what does drinking a little alcohol matter?
When the drinks were served, the four of them clinked glasses first. Yuhi Kurenai even moved her glass towards Shimura Gengetsu and raised her eyebrows slightly.
It seems like it’s saying that with your little arms and legs, you still need your sister to take care of you.
Shimura Gengetsu ignored her and stuffed two slices of beef into his small mouth.
What’s wrong with being small? You will grow up one day.
Eat more quickly and order the next round.
Yuhi Kurenai was disappointed and made a note of Shimura Gengetsu in her heart. She went to chat with Uzuki Yugao and Hyuga Hizashi in a huff.
The atmosphere gradually became lively. Hinata Hizashi did not act like a superior. He just shared his experience as a ninja like an ordinary uncle next door.
However, as the conversation went on, the topic turned to daily life, and the person mentioned the most was Hyuga Neji, who was only two or three years old now.
Whenever Hyuga Neji was mentioned, the smile on Hizashi’s face never disappeared.
He turned his gaze to Shimura Gengetsu, who had been eating and had hardly spoken a word. He felt heartbroken and couldn’t help but sigh:
“I would be satisfied if Neji could have half the talent of Xuan Yuejun in the future.”
Kurenai Yuhi encouraged from the side, “Teacher, don’t worry, Neji will definitely be stronger than this guy in the future.”
“I don’t know if he’s better than me.” Shimura Gengetsu said after swallowing a large piece of beef, “but he’s definitely better than you.”
Xi Rihong was so angry that her teeth itched, “You little bastard, when you can drink, I will get you drunk and make you look bad.”
Shimura Gengetsu ignored him and continued eating.
Hinata Hizashi was anxious, “Xuan Yue, please forgive me. If I eat any more, I will be left here to wash the dishes.”
Half an hour later.
Looking at the daily difference in the bill of one hundred thousand taels made me want to cry, this amount was almost the same as a B-level task.
Moreover, the B-level mission is divided among a team of four.
The sky is falling!
Neji, don’t blame your dad if you don’t grow taller in the future. Blame Shimura Gengetsu, because he ate up all your milk powder money.
“I’ll be a fool if I treat you to barbecue again.” Hizashi pointed at Shimura Gengetsu unhappily, then his expression became slightly serious.
“We will rest for a day tomorrow. Our team will start taking missions the day after tomorrow. Although Xuan Yue is a Genin, there is no need to accept those D-rank missions.”
“Be prepared, replenish your ninja tools, ensure your condition, and gather at the entrance of the Hokage building at nine o’clock the day after tomorrow morning.”
The three of them responded, said goodbye to each other, and walked in different directions, returning to their homes.
Mao Yue Xi Yan looked at Shimura Gengetsu’s back gradually disappearing into the darkness, with a hint of desire in her eyes…
Root base.
Shimura Gengetsu did not go home, but came directly to the base.
He guessed that the old man was probably hiding here to plot his conspiracy, so he came over directly.
In fact, he made the right bet, as Danzo was in the office when he arrived.
“Old man, I’m back.” Shimura Gengetsu sat down on the sofa.
Putting down the pen in his hand, Danzo looked at him, “How are your new teammates and teacher? Are you satisfied?”
“It’s okay.” Shimura Gengetsu nodded.
In terms of strength, they are just okay and won’t be too much of a drag, but they are pleasing to the eyes. It’s a pleasure to watch two beautiful girls in their youth.
Shimura Gengetsu asked the question in his mind.
“Old man, the branch of the Hyuga clan doesn’t have jonin leading the team, so why did Hiashi suddenly come to lead me, and Uzuki Yugao and Yuhi Kurenai, they are all chunins, what about my former teammates?”
When Xuan Yue mentioned this, Danzo laughed, and looked very proud.
He also deserves a beating.
Chapter 29: Kill first and ask for permission later, Naruto’s special permission, this is the root! (Old version)
“This is the result of a game between Hiruzen and I.”
Shimura Danzo leaned back slightly, leaned back in his chair, closed his one eye, and slowly and leisurely described his operation:
“The Hyuga clan has always followed the lead of the Hokage. Hyuga Hizashi is quite powerful. Sarutobi Hiruzen has fulfilled my wish by inviting him out. At least your safety is guaranteed.”
“But don’t listen to what Hizashi says about the Will of Fire, and don’t be influenced by it.”
“As for the two Chunins…”
Danzo opened his eyes and a hint of sneer flashed across his face.
“They are all potential stocks that I carefully selected. They are not the kind of waste that can only stay at the level of Chunin.”
“I put a lot of effort into dealing with those who were in the way.”
Not only did he help Shimura Gengetsu find teammates, but he also disgusted Sarutobi Hiruzen.
“One of Uzuki Yugao’s teammates died, and there was another one called Gekko Hayate, who was sent to the Anbu by me. But he looks like a sickly ghost, and he won’t live long.”
“As for Kurenai Yuhi… hehe, he and Asuma Sarutobi were teammates, but with my help, Asuma has now left Konoha and joined the Guardian Stone duo.”
“Xuan Yue, this is the charm of power. Only when you have power can you use various means to achieve your goals in an upright manner.”
Even at this time, Danzo did not forget to teach his grandson his own style of doing things.
Shimura Gengetsu was also speechless.
It was obviously just a trivial matter like forming a team, and it didn’t matter who the teammates were, but Danzo forged a conspiracy drama.
It turns out that Asuma left Konoha and joined the twelve guardians, and Danzo was plotting behind the scenes.
Sure enough, all the bad things in this world are closely related to his old man.
But this was a kindness to him, so Xuan Yue couldn’t say anything.
The system is really wronged by following him, it should follow Danzo!
“Okay, old man, I will go on the mission the day after tomorrow.” Shimura Gengetsu waved his hand, then left.
It must be said that Danzo was really worried about him. The old man was concerned about his team, and Shimura Gengetsu also had some ideas in his mind.
You can’t do everything yourself, it’s time to find some qualified tools.
“Bring Dou from the orphanage to my house tomorrow morning at 10am.”
After giving an order to the darkness, Shimura Gengetsu disappeared in a flash.
The next day, Shimura Gengetsu slept until he woke up naturally.
When he went downstairs to have breakfast, the servant told him that a little white-haired boy had been waiting at the door since early morning and refused to come in no matter how much they persuaded him.
Shimura Gengetsu was a little surprised. He knew that the servant was talking about Kabuto, but he was wondering why he was standing at the door.
He took a sip of porridge and told the servant to bring the person in.
Soon, Yakushi Kabuto stood in front of him, looking embarrassed.
“Why don’t you come in? Why do you have to wait outside?” asked Gengetsu Shimura.
Dou’s voice was very low, “You, you asked me to come back at ten o’clock, but it’s not time yet…”
Shimura Gengetsu smiled, pointed to the empty seat opposite him, motioning for Kabuto to sit down, and asked the waiter to bring another breakfast before leaving. Soon, the two children were the only ones left in the huge living room.
“Let’s eat first, and then we’ll talk.”
After saying that, Shimura Gengetsu ignored him and continued eating his breakfast.
Dou also lowered his head to eat, but he was still uneasy.
From the first time they met, he had a very deep impression of Shimura Gengetsu, especially when Shimura Gengetsu smiled at him, he felt a creepy feeling.
Danger.
Although he was not much older than him, when he saw Shimura Gengetsu, Kabuto felt fear instinctively, like a mouse seeing a cat.
This fear did not dissipate because Shimura Gengetsu had not appeared for a while. Instead, it became even stronger after this meeting.
Finally, Shimura Gengetsu finished his breakfast, and Kabuto immediately put down his chopsticks the next second.
“Kabuto, do you know why I called you here?” Shimura Gengetsu asked with a smile.
“I don’t know.” Dou answered cautiously.
“Then do you know Dean Nono’s other identity?”
Shimura Gengetsu drank milk, his mouth swaying, “You are very smart, but don’t try to be smart with me. I hate self-righteous people.”
Cold sweat appeared on Kabuto’s forehead. He hesitated for a long time, but still whispered: “Dean Nono… is a ninja.”
“That’s not wrong.”
Shimura Gengetsu nodded, holding a straw in his mouth. “But to be more precise, she was a spy of the Root. During the Third Ninja World War, she brought a lot of important intelligence to Konoha…”
It was the first time that Kabuto heard about Dean Nono’s deeds, and his expression was focused.
“Do you know what the root is?” Shimura Gengetsu suddenly asked a question that made Kabuto even more confused.
He’s not even a ninja, and knowing an ANBU is already impressive enough.
Root?
That is something that most Chunin and Genin don’t understand, let alone Kabuto, even the Ninja School doesn’t teach these things.
“Listen carefully.” Shimura Gengetsu cleared his throat.
“The Root kills those who the Anbu dare not kill, and the Root takes care of things that the Anbu dare not intervene. In a word, the Root will intervene in what the Anbu can intervene in, and the Root will intervene even more in what the Anbu cannot intervene in. Kill first and report later. The Hokage has given permission… No, the Hokage is nothing, there is no need to pay attention to him. He can’t control the Root. This is the root, absorbing nutrients and growing madly.”
Pharmacist Dou’s face was dull and his mouth opened unconsciously.
Even the Hokage can’t control the Root?
That sounds so arrogant…
“How is it? Do you understand now?”
“Well, I roughly understand it, but why are you telling me this?” Pharmacist Kabuto asked in confusion.
He is just an orphan, there is nothing special about him, why should he be told this information?
“Dou, you don’t know.”
Shimura Gengetsu suddenly changed his expression, his face full of sighs, “Your Dean Nono has actually wanted to quit the Root a long time ago and concentrate on running the orphanage.”
“But the conditions do not allow it. She is an elite spy of the Root and holds too many secrets. How can my old man let her retreat just like that?”
“What’s more, there are so many orphans in the orphanage, and they all need money to eat, drink, defecate and urinate. If she doesn’t perform her mission, where will your funds come from?”
Kabuto’s face had turned extremely pale, and thinking of how Dean Nono had to do things he didn’t like for the sake of the orphanage, his nose couldn’t help but feel sore and tears rolled out of his eyes.
“But…” Shimura Gengetsu changed the subject, “I can give you a chance.”
“If you can become a stronger spy and show more value than her, then what’s the harm in letting Nono go?”
Chapter 30: Yakushi Kabuto’s Awakening, First Mission (Old Version)
Yakushi Kabuto was feeling mixed emotions at this moment, so many that his brain was impacted and started to short-circuit.
He finally understood why Dean Nono would disappear for a while from time to time and often asked nurses to take care of them.
It turned out that he was going to carry out a dangerous mission.
Thinking of the various dangerous situations that Director Nono was in for the orphanage, Kabuto Yakushi felt like he couldn’t breathe.
These orphans knew nothing and had no idea what the dean had paid for.
“Why me?”
After an unknown amount of time, Yakushi Kabuto suddenly looked up and asked in a hoarse voice, “I am just an ordinary orphan. Am I qualified to be compared with Dean Nono?”
He was not afraid, but he was afraid that he would not do well enough and would bring trouble to the dean.
“You are certainly not that valuable now.” Shimura Gengetsu shook his head slightly, and continued in Kabuto’s disappointed gaze: “But I am optimistic about your future.”
“I believe you will become an excellent intelligence ninja.”
“By that time, will Dean Nono be able to withdraw from the Root?” Kabuto asked expectantly.
“cannot.”
Shimura Gengetsu’s words made him feel like he was falling into an ice cellar.
“Once you join the Root, even if you die, you will be a dead ghost of the Root.” Shimura Gengetsu yawned, “It’s impossible to quit, but I can prevent her from carrying out missions and be responsible for the development of the orphanage, which can be regarded as a reserve force for the Root. This is already the best result. Don’t push it any further.”
“If you want to talk to me, you have to show your worth. You are not qualified for that right now.”
“I understand.” Yakushi Kabuto lowered his head, his lenses reflecting the light.
He jumped off his seat, came to Shimura Gengetsu and knelt on one knee, “Master Gengetsu, I am willing to join the Root and serve you.”
“Very good, you have entered the ninja school?”
“Yeah, I just started school last month.”
“Attend classes as normal during the day, and receive training at the Root Base at night. Remember, don’t tell anyone, including your dean.”
“I understand.” Yakushi Kabuto responded obediently.
Shimura Gengetsu’s words just now made the young Kabuto understand a truth.
The importance of self-worth.
Only when he has value as a person can he be noticed by others and get the results he wants.
Shimura Gengetsu believes that he has potential, and that is his value.
What needs to be done next is to convert the potential into real strength and let Shimura Gengetsu know that he was not wrong about him.
By that time, Dean Nono will be able to be free and live the life he wants.
The living conditions of children in orphanages will also be improved.
Dou suddenly had a goal to strive for and found the meaning of life.
“Seisuji, take him to find the way and arrange a teacher for him.” As Shimura Gengetsu finished speaking, Aburame Seisuji walked out from the shadows.
When the two were leaving, they happened to meet Uchiha Izumi who was looking for Yamanaka Gengetsu.
There was confusion in Quan’s big eyes. He glanced at Dou, but didn’t ask any more questions. He skipped into Shimura’s house.
“Xuan Yue, I’m here to play with you. You’re officially going to become a ninja tomorrow, let’s go celebrate!”
Shimura Gengetsu saw a very interesting scene.
When Uchiha Izumi and Yakushi Kabuto crossed paths, it was in the shadow cast by the gate.
One person runs towards the light, the other towards the darkness.
After a day’s rest, the Hizashi team gathered under the Hokage Building.
After the three arrived, Hyuga Hizashi led them into the Hokage Building and came to the mission release center.
There are generally two types of tasks in Konoha. The first type is a commissioned task that can be posted by anyone. The reward is determined based on the difficulty of the task, and the village takes 20% as a handling fee.
The other type is the tasks issued by the village itself.
The reward for this type of task will be much lower, usually only one-third or even one-fifth of the external task of the same level.
However, this kind of task also has its advantages, that is, it gives contribution points.
Like the previous Ninja World Wars, it was not an obligation for ninjas to go to the front lines. Each action would be formed into a mission based on the difficulty, otherwise no one would work for you.
Contribution points can be used to exchange for various ninjutsu, ninja tools, and even guidance from high-level ninjas.
Relying on this system invented by Tobirama Senju, the village’s operating efficiency has been greatly improved, and ordinary ninjas also have the hope of becoming stronger.
Therefore, over the years, the quality of Konoha ninjas has been relatively high among the five major countries, with a constant influx of fresh blood, and its financial situation is the best among the five major countries.
“Hello, we want to accept a mission.” Hiashi said politely when he came in front of a clerk.
The busy clerk took out a piece of paper at hand and handed it over without even looking up.
“Choose your own and then register.”
Hinata Hizashi took it, looked at it for a few seconds, and then frowned.
The above tasks are either to help farmers plant rice in the fields, or the tedious task of finding cats and dogs, or tasks that are long distances and time-consuming.
Although the remuneration is not low, it does not actually serve to hone one’s skills.
“Teacher Hizashi, let me see.” Shimura Gengetsu ran over from behind Hong.
Hinata Hizashi handed it over, Shimura Gengetsu took it, glanced at it, and then slammed it on the clerk’s desk with such force that the desk was almost broken apart.
The loud noise attracted the attention of the surrounding ninjas and the people who issued the tasks.
“What are you doing!” The busy clerk who was working with his head down was startled and looked at Shimura Gengetsu angrily.
Shimura Gengetsu pointed to the family emblem on his clothes and said, “I, Shimura Gengetsu, am the grandson of Shimura Danzo, the Hokage who assisted him. Think about it before you decide how to speak.”
Upon hearing this, the clerk’s face changed drastically, and he put on a flattering smile at an astonishing speed.
“So you are the young master of the Shimura family. I am so busy now. What kind of mission do you want?”
Shimura Gengetsu ignored him and directly took the stack of task books.
“Don’t worry about it, I can choose it myself.”
“No problem, you can pick whatever you want, but it’s too dangerous…”
“I understand. I’m not going to die.”
Shimura Gengetsu waved his hands impatiently, and came to the three people who were already stunned with a large stack of papers, revealing an innocent smile.
“Teacher Hizashi, we’ll take our time to choose, and there will always be someone suitable.”
The same thought occurred to the three of them at the same time.
It’s so fucking cool to be a second-generation rich kid.
Please give me flowers and monthly tickets, thank you all!
Chapter 31: Third Generation Lao Deng, you are such a bad old man (old version)
When you are out in the world, you give yourself an identity, but you also have to tell others.
Gengetsu Shimura doesn’t want to be like Asuma, who is the oldest second-generation rich man in the village but lives like a loser.
In the corner of the mission hall, Gengetsu Shimura unfolded a stack of task lists and placed them on the ground.
Then he asked a few people to squat down.
“Come and pick and see which mission is better.”
Hinata Hizashi was in a very weird mood.
This was the first time he had chosen a task in this way, and it was really novel.
Although he is a member of the Hyuga clan and the younger brother of the clan leader, a branch family is still a branch family, and no one has ever tried to please him. Besides, most people are not in a position to be picky when they are weak, and after they become strong and become jonin, they are proud of their status and will not bother with these clerks. How could there be someone as unscrupulous as Shimura Gengetsu?
Even the Hokage’s son isn’t as arrogant as him.
But when I think of him being Danzo’s grandson
Everything becomes natural.
Yuhi Kurenai and Maoyue Yugao were even more speechless.
In the past, they followed the leading jonin and did all the missions without any room for rebuttal.
“How about this?” Shimura Gengetsu’s eyes lit up and he pointed to one of the missions. When Hinata Hizashi saw it, his eyelids jumped and he immediately rejected it, saying, “No, the situation is not so urgent that we can’t send a child to the battlefield.”
Konoha has now signed an armistice agreement with the Sand Village, but not with the other three countries.
There are still many ninjas confronting each other on the border, engaging in low-intensity competition and fighting. You steal my missions, and I intercept your supplies.
What Shimura Gengetsu just saw was a mission to ambush the Iwagakure team.
Only Hyuga Hizashi would be crazy to bring him to the battlefield. He would probably be sent to the Root Prison before they even reach the border.
Instead, a gleam of hatred flashed in Mao Yue Xi Yan’s eyes.
“That’s it.”
Hinata Hizashi quickly selected a mission. The three of them leaned over to take a look and found that it was a B-level assassination mission.
There are merchants in the Fire Country who secretly smuggle grain into Iwagakure. Smuggling is not a big deal, but not paying taxes is your problem, so this commission was issued by the daimyo.
Among assassination missions, the one that involves assassinating ordinary people, especially ordinary wealthy people, is the easiest, and you can also earn extra money.
Hinata Hizashi didn’t ask for much, just to enrich the small treasury so that Neji wouldn’t be left starving if he was really bankrupt in the future.
“Okay then.” Shimura Gengetsu felt a little regretful. He still wanted to go to the battlefield and become friends with more ninjas.
Yuhi Kurenai and Uzuki Yugao had no objection. The four were about to return the mission manual when a masked ANBU suddenly appeared in front of them.
“Hinata Hizashi, the Hokage wishes to see you. Please bring your team members to the Hokage’s office immediately.”
Hinata Hizashi was stunned for a moment, but quickly reacted.
“Yes, we’ll go there now.”
Shimura Gengetsu was also curious about what Sarutobi Hiruzen wanted them to do, so he put the stack of mission manuals in the hands of the Anbu and went upstairs first.
Several people came to the door, and Hinata Hizashi knocked on the door gently. After receiving a positive response, he led people into the office.
The room was filled with smoke. Sarutobi Hiruzen was puffing smoke from his pipe. The two elders, Mito Kado En and Utane Koharu, were also there, sitting at the desks on the side.
“Hokage-sama, elder,” Hyuga Hizashi greeted respectfully, and the two women also bowed their heads slightly.
Having ruled Konoha for more than 30 years, these old guys still have a very high prestige.
Only Shimura Gengetsu frowned.
Damn it, the room is completely closed, and you smoke here without even opening the windows. Isn’t he afraid of dying from the second-hand smoke?
“Hizashi is here.” Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded with a smile. When he saw Shimura Gengetsu frowning and fanning his nose, he immediately understood what was going on.
I stood up and opened the window behind me. A breeze blew through, and the visibility in the room improved a little.
“We old guys are so used to the smell of smoke that we forget a little guy like you is here.”
[The host establishes a junior bond with Utatane Koharu, and is rewarded with 0.5 standard units of Jonin Chakra][The host establishes a junior bond with Mitomon En, and is rewarded with a fire attribute change (skilled)]Two prompt sounds came from the system. Shimura Gengetsu was not surprised. Danzo was so close to these two elders that it was normal for them to have good intentions towards him.
After greeting the two of them, Xuan Yue looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen.
“Lao Deng, what do you want us to do?”
Although the teacher in charge is Hinata Hizashi, it is most appropriate for him to speak at this time.
Sarutobi Hiruzen automatically ignored Shimura Gengetsu’s address to him, and put the blame on Danzo, without losing the smile on his face: “It took so long to successfully form a team, can’t I see how you get along with your teammates?”
“Given the relationship between your grandfather and I, it’s fine even if you call me grandpa. What’s wrong with me caring about the younger generation?”
Shimura Gengetsu’s little head shook like a rattle, “My old man said that you are a bad old man. The more you want to do harm to others, the happier you laugh, just like now.”
“Who knows if you are going to use me to deal with my old man.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s smile froze, and Hizashi and the others were even more dumbfounded.
For many years, they haven’t seen anyone who dares to speak to the Hokage like this, and Konoha will not allow such a powerful person to exist.
“puff!”
Utane Koharu couldn’t help but laugh out loud, and when she saw the death stare from Sarutobi Hiruzen, she quickly tried to make amends for herself.
“Danzo is really something. He taught Xuanyue all the truths. Isn’t he afraid of corrupting the child?”
You fucking.
At this moment, Sarutobi Hiruzen really wanted to throw Utane Koharu out of the window.
What is the truth? That’s my amiable smile, okay?
After taking a deep breath, Sarutobi Hiruzen did not continue what Shimura Gengetsu had said. Otherwise, he was really afraid that he would be pissed to death if he continued talking. He immediately changed the subject and his expression became serious:
“Hiashi, I called you here because I have a mission for you.”
“This mission is very important. Most of the Jonin in the village are out. You are the most suitable candidates.”
Chapter 32: The Spy from the Hidden Mist Village Arrives at Tansho Street (Old Version)
Sarutobi Hiruzen told the content of the mission.
This is a tentative B-level intelligence mission, most likely an A-level one.
Konoha received news that there were intelligence personnel from the Hidden Mist Village lurking in Wildfire Town on the border between the Land of Fire and the Land of Rivers, but it is still unknown what they have done.
The mission requires capturing the target alive and bringing him back to Konoha to be interrogated by the ninjas in the village.
The reason why it was first classified as B-level is because the ninjas who collect intelligence generally do not have strong combat capabilities, and they may even be ordinary people who have been trained.
The combat power of one jonin and three chuunins is enough to handle the situation, and there is room for error even if there is a miscalculation.
After listening to this, Hyuga Hizashi agreed without hesitation, and the smile returned to Sarutobi Hiruzen’s face.
The main reason why he specifically chose the Hizashi team to complete the mission was for Shimura Gengetsu. He wanted to observe the qualities and potential he demonstrated during the mission.
If this satisfies him, he can swing the hoe more diligently and try to dig the person over.
Although the geniuses of the Uchiha clan are also the fighting force in the village, they still need to be appropriately suppressed because of their special status.
Although two geniuses, Uchiha Shisui and Uchiha Itachi, appeared in succession, there was no other ninja in the village who could match them.
The only one with hope is Shimura Gengetsu.
But his identity is equally complicated. Danzo is much more difficult to deal with than Uchiha.
“Old Deng.”
Shimura Gengetsu frowned, “We have just accepted a mission, why didn’t you tell me earlier.”
“That kind of mission is not important.”
Hinata Hizashi quickly made up for Xuan Yue: “It’s just assassinating a businessman. There are many teams in Konoha that can do it. It’s more important to catch the spy from the Hidden Mist Village.”
“What about my extra income?” Shimura Gengetsu sighed, “Since I became a ninja, my old man doesn’t even give me pocket money. Now I only have a few thousand detonating tags on me. I really don’t feel safe…”
“……”
Sarutobi Hiruzen put the pipe to his lips, but he was hesitant to put it in, his eyes were a little confused.
Thousands of detonating tags…Do you want to fight a small battle?
“Can we take both missions at once?” Shimura Gengetsu asked, “The mission we’re taking is in Tansho Street, so it’s just on our way there.”
“What mission did you accept?” Sarutobi Hiruzen asked, and Hinata Hizashi told him the general information of the mission.
The old man said with some embarrassment: “There is no precedent in the village for carrying out two tasks at the same time.”
“It’s all your word.” Shimura Gengetsu waved his hand nonchalantly: “Teacher Hizashi writes the report, you approve the note, isn’t it done?”
“Yeah, Hiruzen.” Utane Koharu also chimed in, “It’s something that happens on the way, and it won’t take too long, and it can also save manpower, so I think it’s a good idea.”
“You have to believe in Hizashi’s strength. Although he is a branch family, his strength is obvious to all.”
“I think it’s okay.” Mizuto Kado Yan nodded seriously, “Their team is highly equipped and can’t be wasted. The village happens to be short of manpower.”
“All right.”
After being persuaded by the two, Sarutobi Hiruzen had no choice but to agree, but he still warned: “If the mission fails, I will let Danzo spank you when we return.”
Hearing this, Hizashi’s mouth twitched.
If you fail to complete the task, you will just be spanked… As expected, relationships are everything in this world.
Holding two letters of authorization, Team Hizashi left the Hokage Building. Several people had already taken their packages with them and were ready to leave the village, so they headed straight for the gate of Konoha.
The two gate gods – Izumo and Tsuyoshi Tetsuo – are still guarding the gate now.
Strictly speaking, these two people are classmates of Shimura Gengetsu. They just graduated a few months ago and are now carrying out tasks with their team leader. They are not qualified to guard the gate.
After completing the registration, Hyuga Hiashi said to Xuan Yue and the other two, “The smuggler Fujimoto Keisuke currently lives in Tansho Street, which is not too far from Konoha. We will arrive in the afternoon if we hurry at full speed.”
Several people nodded without any objection, and then quickly disappeared into the forest, jumping on top of the trees.
When Hinata Hizashi said traveling at full speed, he didn’t mean draining all the physical energy from the body, but finding a balance between recovery and consumption, keeping one’s condition above 80% in order to deal with emergencies.
So…the speed of progress is not determined by the fastest person, but by the slowest person.
Among the team, Xi Ri Hong has the worst physical strength, so we should take her situation into consideration.
Xihi Hong also realized that she was the weakest one, so she kept her mouth shut throughout the journey and did not dare to waste even a bit of energy.
Secretly, he made up his mind to go back and practice physical skills hard, at least to improve his traveling speed.
Shimura Gengetsu and Uzuki Yugao on the side looked relaxed. On the way, Uzuki Yugao even asked Shimura Gengetsu about swordsmanship.
When they arrived at Tansho Street, Uzuki Yugao still looked unsatisfied.
Having been instructed by many sword-fighting teachers and having scrolls on various sword-fighting styles provided by Shimura Danzo, Shimura Gengetsu’s theoretical foundation is much stronger than that of Uzuki Yugao.
The communication along the way has benefited her a lot and helped her discover many of her own problems.
If possible, she really wanted to find a place to have a good chat with Shimura Gengetsu, but unfortunately she was on a mission now. She could chat while she was on the way, but not when she got there.
The three of them found a hotel, checked into a room, and finally gathered in Hinata Hizashi’s room to share information about the mission target:
“Fujimoto Keisuke’s home is in the luxury residential area of ​​Tansho Street, where many wealthy businessmen and nobles live. Our actions must be secret and we must not cause a disturbance, otherwise it will be very detrimental to the image of Konoha Village.”
Although Tance Street is called a street, it is actually a prosperous commercial town. Casinos, brothels, and pubs fill the entire street. It is the most lively time here at night, with bright lights, which also affects the assassination mission.
“Everyone, let’s take a rest first and start the action after midnight.” Hinata Hizashi decided.
After a brief discussion, Shimura Gengetsu and the other two left Hyuga Hizashi’s room.
“By the way, Yugao.” Shimura Gengetsu called out to Utsuki Yugao who was walking in another direction. He suddenly thought of a question that he had wanted to ask when the team first gathered that day, but he was only thinking about tricking Hinata Hizashi and forgot about it later.
It’s not too late to ask now.
“What’s wrong?” Mao Yue Xi Yan asked curiously.
“Do you know a man named Uzuki Kanjo?”
Mao Yue Xi Yan’s expression changed.
Chapter 33: You ordered two girls? You are ready to die! (Old version)
“Where did you hear this name?” Mao Yue Xi Yan looked at him anxiously.
“Is he your relative?” Shimura Gengetsu did not answer, but continued to ask.
After looking at Yuhi Kurenai who had a look of frustration on her face, Uzuki Yugao picked up Shimura Gengetsu and went into his room.
When he grows up, I will definitely take revenge on you for bullying him because he was young, right?
“Xuan Yue, can you tell me where you got the news about Mao Yue Guancheng? This is really important to me.”
Back in the house, Mao Yue Xi Yan asked again in an almost pleading tone.
Shimura Gengetsu nodded and said, “It’s okay to tell you, but you must also tell me about your relationship and what happened between you two.”
He wants to eat melon too.
Mao Yue Xi Yan agreed and talked about her relationship with Mao Yue Guan Cheng.
Mao Yue Guan Cheng is her uncle, her father’s younger brother, and once the most gifted genius in the Mao Yue family. He became a special jonin at the age of thirteen.
However, during the Third Shinobi World War, he “died” on the battlefield fighting against the Iwagakure Village, and his body was never found. There was only a cold record of him on the list of casualties.
In Uzuki Yugao’s impression, her second uncle had been dead for almost ten years. It was no wonder that she was so excited that she lost her composure when she suddenly heard this name from the mouth of the little kid Shimura Gengetsu.
“I see…”
Shimura Gengetsu thought about it and decided to reveal some of the news about Uzuki Pass.
“He’s still alive, still in the root?” Mao Yue Xi Yan stood up excitedly, “Then why didn’t he come home for so many years, and didn’t even send a letter?”
“Maybe he has some agreement with my old man.” Shimura Gengetsu habitually put the blame on Danzo.
“Let me make it clear first, the dark is the dark, the root is the root, and the two are completely different.”
Mao Yue Xi Yan showed a confused look.
Root…isn’t it just the name of a team of Anbu?
Xuan Yue sighed. Mao Yue Xi Yan was still a rookie and had no idea about the real power structure of Konoha. He could only explain to her the difference between the Root and the Anbu again.
After learning that even the Hokage could not interfere with the actions of the Root, Uzuki Yugao’s eyes changed.
With such great power, Danzo Shimura is simply another Hokage in the village, and in many ways, he even has a higher degree of freedom than the Hokage.
After all, the Hokage is the leader in public, and he has to consider the impact of every move he makes.
But there is no need to hide in the dark and harm others. Just do whatever you want and show your unscrupulousness.
“Even if we have entered the root, we can’t not send back any information, right?” Mao Yue Xi Yan still didn’t understand.
“People who enter the Root don’t have names, only code names.” Shimura Gengetsu explained: “You said he was on the death list. His survival must have something to do with the old man.”
“If I hadn’t forced him to do so, he wouldn’t even tell me his name.”
“Then can I meet him?” Mao Yue Xi Yan asked nervously. The war caused the Mao Yue family to wither away, and Mao Yue Guan Cheng should be her only elder.
“Not yet.” Shimura Gengetsu refused, “I’ll go back and ask the old man what’s going on, and then I’ll give you an answer.”
“Okay.” Mao Yue Xi Yan was a little disappointed, but also understood, and said gratefully:
“Thank you, Xuan Yue. If you hadn’t asked me, I wouldn’t have known that I still had relatives in the world.”
[The host and Uzuki Yugao’s bond has reached the second stage, and the reward is ‘Swordsmanship Talent (Good)’]So fast?
Shimura Gengetsu was also surprised. The rewards for the second stage were not so easy to get. For example, to get Loli Izumi, he had to use some special means.
But this reward… never mind, it’s better to have it than not.
At least it proves that Mao Yue Xi Yan is truly grateful to him, and it’s not just lip service.
As night falls, Tance Street enters into a carnival of nightlife until the early hours of the morning. Although there are fewer pedestrians on the street, the sounds coming from every business premises are still bustling.
Fortunately, the areas where dignitaries live have become quiet.
Hinata Hizashi sent a signal, and soon, Shimura Gengetsu and the other two jumped out of the window, following Hinata Hizashi, and with the cover of the night and the house, gradually approached the location of the smuggler Fujimoto Keisuke.
The difficulty of an assassination mission lies not in the killing, but in the secrecy. The key is to eliminate the target quietly.
But this problem is actually nothing for Shimura Gengetsu’s team.
Because their leader is Hyuga Hizashi.
“White eyes, open!”
Outside the wall of a luxurious mansion, Hinata Hizashi’s eyes were bulging with veins and he used his Byakugan.
The Sharingan is very powerful, but for a village, if it can only get one pair or even one eye, then the strategic significance of the Byakugan is far greater than that of the Sharingan.
A ninja with Byakugan is almost the best perception ninja. When it comes to improving one’s combat effectiveness, the ability to collect intelligence and observe the enemy’s position without paying too much cost is simply too powerful.
Of course, the existence of the Mangekyō Sharingan is excluded here. Not only are there few of them, there are no cases of successful transplantation. Except for old men like Ōnoki, other hidden villages almost classify the Mangekyō Sharingan as a legend.
Soon, Hinata Hizashi found out the location of all the people in the mansion, took out a pen and paper and quickly drew on the ground.
“There are three people in the master bedroom on the second floor, one man and two women. There are two people guarding the door. There are two people living in each of the three bedrooms on the first floor, and there are two people in the basement as well.”
“This room is the most important.” Hinata Hizashi drew a heavy circle on the second bedroom not far from the master bedroom.
“There’s a ninja here, probably a Chunin based on the amount of chakra, and he’s still awake.”
“Our target is most likely in the master bedroom, but we cannot rule out the possibility that he has three burrows, so everyone in the building must be uniformed for identification.”
“Let’s assign the tasks first…”
Hinata Hizashi raised his head and looked at Xuan Yue and the other two and said, but this sight gave him a shock.
“Fuck.”
Looking at the chakra in Xuan Yue’s body which was several times more than his, Hinata Hizashi almost thought that there was something wrong with his Byakugan.
However, Shimura Gengetsu did not notice anything unusual about Hinata Hizashi. His mind was filled with the words “one man and two women” and he was gritting his teeth in anger.
Damn it! He is a person who has never been treated like a wall-hanger, but a mere assassination target dares to…
Very good, you have found a way to die!
Chapter 34: Xuan Yue, You Are Too Extreme, the Spiritual Beast Tapir (Old Version)
“What else is there to discuss?” Shimura Gengetsu drew out the Kusanagi sword and said murderously, “Killing them all is the most perfect stealth. Let me kill them.”
“Xuan Yue, calm down, this method is too extreme.”
Hinata Hizashi had just recovered from the shock of the terrifying amount of chakra when he heard Shimura Gengetsu’s outrageous remarks. He was so scared that he quickly grabbed him.
“We are not ninjas, nor are we butchers. In addition to the target, there are ordinary people in this house. They are all innocent.”
Shimura Gengetsu sneered, “Those who help the evildoers are not innocent. The Root is not so particular when it comes to executing orders. Anyone who gets in the way of completing the mission can be killed, no matter who it is.”
“That’s because the Root was too extreme.” Hyuga Hizashi was sweating coldly, “Gengetsu, we are a normal ninja team. If you really did that, you would be fine, but Yugao, Hong and I will all be punished.”
“You can’t let your teammates down.”
It was not until this moment that Hyuga Hizashi finally discovered the shadow of Danzo in Shimura Gengetsu.
In the past, Xuan Yue had always left him with the impression of being a cute child who was a bit of a dandy, but overall very kind.
As expected, the Byakugan can only see through the human body, but cannot see through the human heart.
Have you ever seen a kind-hearted child who would kill someone’s entire family at the slightest provocation?
Xiyan and Hong were even more annoyed.
The one who killed people was Shimura Gengetsu, so why were they the ones being punished?
Dark, too dark.
Fortunately, Shimura Gengetsu’s face showed hesitation, and he was obviously relaxed. “Okay, then what is Mr. Hiashi’s plan?”
Seeing that he had successfully persuaded him, Xiang Richa breathed a sigh of relief and quickly told him the arrangements.
“Ordinary people are easy to deal with. Hong’s illusion will be in charge. You, Xuan Yue, will deal with the Chunin. Xi Yan will complete the assassination mission. I will stay outside to prevent any accidents.”
Hinata Hizashi’s battle plan was very comprehensive and made full use of everyone’s characteristics. He did not take action in order to train the three of them.
Shimura Gengetsu and Uzuki Yugao had no objections, only Yuhi Hong looked embarrassed.
“Teacher Hizashi, most of the illusions I know are single-target. Although I have also learned the Naraku-ken technique, I am not proficient in it yet… It is very likely that those who live in the basement cannot be affected.”
“Oh, I see.” Hiashi was a little embarrassed. He had not thought of this before.
“Then I…”
He was just about to say that he would go and deal with the target in the basement when Shimura Gengetsu spoke up.
“Let me do it.”
“Xuan Yue, can you perform large-scale illusions?” Yuhi Hong was surprised. Although her illusion had been bounced back before, Shimura Gen Yue later explained to her that it was because of the huge gap in mental strength.
“I can’t, but my spirit beast can.”
After saying that, Shimura Gengetsu took out a small tube of blood from his ninja tool bag, smeared it on his hands, began to form seals, and finally slammed it heavily on the ground.
“The art of spiritual communication!”
White smoke exploded, and a pink and tender little pig appeared in front of everyone. However, unlike ordinary pigs, the little pink pig had a very long nose, just like an elephant’s nose.
“Tapir! Tapir!”
As soon as the little pig came out, it jumped into Shimura Gengetsu’s arms, rubbing against him and acting coquettishly, as if blaming him for not summoning him out for so long.
“Okay, okay, I’ve been busy carrying out missions recently. When I have a holiday, I’ll take you to eat your favorite octopus balls.” Shimura Gengetsu raised his hands upwards. The little guy has become fat again.
“tapir!”
“So cute!” Xihihong’s eyes were shining and she moved closer, wishing she could take its place and hold this ‘little pig’ herself.
Although Mao Yue Xi Yan did not move, her eyes were always fixed on the “pig” and she could not move them away.
“Is this… the dream-eating beast, the dream tapir?”
The Hyuga family has a long heritage, and in addition to ninjutsu, there are also many records of summoning beasts. The answer was quickly found from memory.
“That’s right, Tapir is a dream-eater.” Shimura Gengetsu rubbed it, and seeing that Hinata Hizashi was still confused, he explained: “Generally, dream-eaters are strong in wind attributes, but Tapir is different. It is best at illusions that can quickly make people enter a deep dream.”
“Although it’s not grown up yet, it’s enough to deal with ordinary people.”
“Tapir~!” Little Meng Tapir raised his head proudly, twitching his nose, making the two girls look like aunties.
“Then let the Nightmare Tapir try.” Hiashi was also extremely decisive, “Hong, you go in and check for omissions and make sure no one is awake.”
“Yes.” Although it was embarrassing that she couldn’t even beat the summoned beast, Hong was still very active, otherwise she would have no sense of presence in this team.
“Tupiro, it’s time to start.” Shimura Gengetsu put the little dream tapir on the ground, and jumped into the high wall with Yuhi Hong and Uzuki Yugao.
“Tapir~!”
A strange sound came from the mouth of the nightmare tapir, and the sound waves were accurately transmitted into the mansion through manipulation. Through the Byakugan Hinata Hizashi, he could see that the two people guarding the door of the master bedroom had fallen to the ground and fallen asleep. Except for the Chunin, the others had also fallen into a deep sleep.
The little dream tapir is still too young. His sound waves can be used against ordinary people, but when he encounters a Chunin, he will quickly notice something unusual and stand up vigilantly.
However, Hizashi was not worried because Shimura Gengetsu had already reached his room.
Bang–!
The door of the room was hit again, and smoke and dust rose up.
The Chunin instantly threw several shurikens towards the door.
After a series of crisp sounds, the shuriken fragments scattered on the ground, and Shimura Gengetsu walked in with a knife in his hand.
“Hello, my name is Shimura Gengetsu, what’s your name?”
“My name is Nakamura Satoshi…” The Chunin answered subconsciously, but immediately realized something was wrong and quickly formed seals with his hands.
“It’s nice to meet you, Mr. Nakamura, but I’m afraid we won’t be able to see each other again.”
This shows the importance of simplifying the number of seals and the speed of sealing.
When Nakamura had just made the fourth seal, a knife stabbed through his heart from behind, and his eyes widened.
“you…”
“It’s just a combination of shadow clone and instant body movement technique.” As Shimura Gengetsu finished his words, Nakamura’s body fell to the ground.
[The host establishes a life-and-death bond with Nakamura, and is rewarded with a standard Chunin chakra unit +1]Chapter 35: If you don’t take it and I don’t take it, how can Mr. Hizashi take it? (Old version)
There is a big gap between wandering ninjas and ninjas trained in ninja villages. Poor Mr. Nakamura probably has never been to a ninja school and doesn’t know that he should be careful once smoke appears near the enemy.
He was so careless that he wanted to launch the attack first instead of finding an absolutely safe position to defend and counterattack.
The quality needs to be improved.
Shimura Gengetsu walked around and searched every place he could. He found more than 400,000 taels of silver notes and put them in his arms. Then he walked out of the bedroom and went straight to the master bedroom.
The two guards at the door were sleeping so soundly that they didn’t wake up even when they were kicked aside.
Shimura Gengetsu pushed the door open and walked in.
Mao Yuegao also completed her task and was standing in front of the window wiping the blood off the sword.
Shimura Gengetsu didn’t look at him, but looked at the big bed that was four or five meters wide. The two beauties with standard looks didn’t notice what was happening at all. There were smiles on their faces, as if they were having a sweet dream.
Sure enough, this guy deserves to die.
Mao Yuexia noticed Shimura Gengetsu’s gaze and looked over. When she saw the two half-naked women, her pretty face immediately blushed. She quickly covered the quilt with her sword and covered Shimura Gengetsu’s eyes.
“Xuan Yue, don’t look at things you shouldn’t look at, or you’ll get stye in the future.”
In response, Shimura Gengetsu said, “I was looking at it with a critical eye, what do you know?”
Mao Yue Xi Yan spat inwardly, wondering how come kids nowadays are so good at making excuses for themselves? It must be because the adults didn’t teach them well enough.
Suddenly, Mao Yue Xi Yan remembered that there was indeed an old and indecent man who appeared in the village recently. Could it be that he was the one who taught him?
Far away in Konoha, Jiraiya, who had just staggered out of the Kabuki Hall, suddenly sneezed and almost fell down.
After standing firmly, he shook his head and gave a silly smile.
“Hehe, it must be the ladies just now who are talking about me. Alas, sometimes it is a sin for a man to be too charming.”
After a period of self-indulgence, Jiraiya walked home with unsteady steps, singing along the way, and his screams and howls attracted countless curses.
Turning her attention back to Shimura Gengetsu, Uzuki Yugao repeatedly reminded Gengetsu to stay away from the white-haired uncle who was hanging around the women’s bath. Shimura Gengetsu naturally knew who she was talking about and nodded in agreement.
Opening the window, Uzuki Yugao shot a kunai outside as a signal and called Hyuga Hizashi and Yuhi Kurenai in as well.
Hinata Hiashi took out his camera and took a photo of the body of the target Fujimoto Keisuke as evidence, and then began to confiscate his property.
In front of the Byakugan, all secret rooms and hidden mechanisms are exposed. When Hinata Hizashi was outside, he was already thinking about where to start searching.
In just over ten minutes, all the cash and real estate certificates in the room were found.
“A total of 1.2 million taels in cash, and some land deeds. Since it’s inconvenient for us to cash out the land deeds, we’ll give them all to the village. We’ll also have to pay half in cash, and the remaining 600,000 taels will be divided equally among the four of us. How do you divide it this way?”
It is an unspoken rule for ninjas to earn extra money, and the village turns a blind eye to it, but they still have to pay protection fees, otherwise it will be difficult to get such missions in the future.
It is a common practice to give half of the daily difference to the daily price.
“I took too much.” Xihi Hong frowned and said, “I didn’t contribute at all in this mission, so I won’t take it. You three can share it.”
“That’s not the case.” Hinata Hizashi shook his head. “Since we are a team, we are a whole. There is no such thing as who contributes more in a particular mission.”
“That’s right.” Shimura Gengetsu took the silver note from Hinata Hizashi very naturally.
“If you don’t take it, how can I take it? If I don’t take it, how can Mr. Hizashi take it? Do you want to wait until we take the money and then report it to the third generation old Deng?”
“Xuan Yue!” Xi Ri Hong gritted her teeth in anger, her beautiful eyes glaring at him viciously, “If you can’t speak, don’t speak. How could I report you?”
“Then keep the money.” Shimura Gengetsu took out 250,000 taels and stuffed it into her hand. Hinata Hizashi’s eyes widened.
“Xuan Yue, I said 150,000 per person, you calculated it wrong.”
“That’s right.” Shimura Gengetsu received another 250,000 yuan each, and put the land deed in his pocket. “Just hand over 200,000 yuan to the third generation Lao Deng as a token of appreciation. Why give so much?”
“If he asks, let him talk to my old man.”
“Well… okay.” Hizashi hesitated for a moment, but still said nothing.
Being a ninja is a very expensive profession. He himself doesn’t lack the 100,000, but he can’t make the decision for Yuhi Kurenai and Uzuki Yugao.
Anyway, if the sky falls, there are…little guys to hold it up.
After dividing the spoils, the few people quickly left Fujimoto Keisuke’s residence and returned to the hotel.
After a night’s rest, they will set out to investigate the wildfire town on the border.
The next day, except for Shimura Gengetsu, the other three got up very early. Shimura Gengetsu didn’t get up until ten o’clock.
Hinata Hizashi didn’t say anything. Children are in the period of physical development, so they should be guaranteed enough sleep if possible.
The Third Hokage did not give them a deadline, which meant that it was not too urgent and there was no problem with leaving later.
After leaving Duance Street, this time our pace slowed down.
The four of them spent two nights in the wild on the road, and arrived at Wildfire Town at noon on the third day.
Before entering the town, Hinata Hizashi asked several people to take off their forehead protectors, and he also used transformation techniques to turn himself into another middle-aged man.
They wanted to investigate secretly and determine the identity of the spy.
They wear forehead protectors and have their signature Byakugan, because they are afraid that their targets don’t know that they are from Konoha.
Even Uzuki Yugao and Yuhi Kurenai hid in the corner, put away their ninja vests and changed into regular clothes.
When he saw the two people reappear, Shimura Gengetsu’s eyes lit up.
Hong is a standard beauty with a strong complexion, while Mao Yue Yugao is the cold type. When they change into casual clothes, their temperament becomes more prominent.
Shimura Gengetsu’s eyes rolled, and he ran to Uzuki Yugao with his arms open.
“Sister, hug me!”
Xiyan smiled helplessly, there was nothing she could do about this little drama queen.
Just as she bent down and stretched out her hand, Yuhi Kurenai was one step ahead of her and directly picked up Shimura Gengetsu, pinched his smooth little face, and asked with a sly smile:
“Why, Sister Hong can’t hug me?”
Feeling the heart that was even bigger than Uzuki Yugao’s, Shimura Gengetsu was no longer angry.
It seems like this…he makes more money.
Chapter 36 I didn’t expect you to be this kind of person! (Old version)
Compared to Tance Street, Wildfire Town is much smaller in size, and there are few outsiders due to the war.
The identity that Hinata Hizashi fabricated for them was that of a wealthy businessman from the Land of Fire, who traveled around the entire Land of Fire with his entire family.
This mission is very different from the previous assassination mission. They haven’t even determined the mission target. The first thing to do is to investigate and screen suspected targets, and the time spent will be correspondingly longer.
After spending ten thousand taels to rent the use rights of a small courtyard for a month, Hinata Hizashi took Xuan Yue and the other two out to purchase supplies and familiarize themselves with the environment of the town.
In the next few days, except for Shimura Gengetsu who was too young to be convenient, the other three went out early and came back late every day to identify suspicious targets, but they acted separately.
This information was sent back by Konoha’s spies in the Hidden Mist Village. They received letters from Wildfire Town every week, the earliest of which was three months ago.
Therefore, Hyuga Hizashi’s main investigation direction will be the people who suddenly appeared during that period, or the abnormal local residents.
Spies don’t necessarily have to be ninjas with strong chakra, so it’s still quite difficult.
But in the past few days, Shimura Gengetsu and others gradually discovered that something was wrong.
“I always feel like something’s wrong with Mr. Hizashi.”
In the living room, three people sat around the table. Xi Ri Hong supported her chin with one hand and muttered, “He smells of alcohol every night when he comes back.”
“That’s normal.” Mao Yue Xi Yan said calmly, “The tavern is the place with the largest flow of people. There’s nothing wrong with drinking more wine to get more information.”
“But he always has a smile on his face, even though there has been no progress.” Xihihong raised another doubt.
“And that smile is very…” She couldn’t think of words to describe it for a while, and Xuan Yue finished the job.
“Rippling.”
“That’s right.” Xihi Hong clapped her hands and gave Shimura Gengetsu a thumbs up, “Not bad, Gengetsu, your academic performance must be very good.”
Now Mao Yue Xi Yan also fell silent.
She also felt that the state of daily difference was quite strange.
“Why think so much?” Shimura Gengetsu stroked his smooth chin. “We’ll find out if we follow him tomorrow.”
“Following the teacher… is not a good idea.” Xi Ri Hong said in embarrassment, “Well, Xuan Yue, you go, my stealth ability is not as good as yours.”
“You’re just trying to pass the buck.” Shimura Gengetsu looked at her with contempt, but still agreed.
The next day, the three of them went out as usual. After they left, Shimura Gengetsu’s figure slowly merged into the shadows, moving back and forth in the shadows of different people, and finally hiding in the shadow of Hinata Hizashi.
During the day, Hinata Hizashi behaved normally. In the morning, he found a place where local elderly people gathered to play shogi. He naturally blended in with the group, playing chess with others while obtaining information.
In the afternoon, they would hide and secretly observe suspected targets.
But when night fell and the sky became completely dark, Hinata Hizashi’s painting style changed.
Standing at the door of a store with a flashing neon sign, he had a radiant smile on his face, rubbed his hands excitedly and walked in.
A mama-san in her forties or fifties, with face powdered like armor, immediately came up to him with a big smile on her face, and scolded him as she walked over:
“Master Hizashi, you are late today. Xiaoju has been waiting for you for a long time.”
“Something delayed me.” Hinata Hizashi skillfully stuffed a few bills into the mama-san’s arms and couldn’t wait to get into a private room.
Okay, okay, I didn’t expect that you, Hinata Hizashi, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, would be this kind of person.
His skillful movements and the mama-san’s words showed that he had become a regular customer here in just these few days.
He was so bored that he practiced ninjutsu in his room every day, while Hizashi was living a life of luxury in the land of pleasure.
You’re still hugging girls left and right?! And playing games?!
“Hahaha, Meiko, you lose, it’s your turn to drink!”
“Hey, Xiaoju, it’s exciting enough to have a cup-to-cup exchange. Come on.”
If he could master Flying Thunder God, Shimura Gengetsu really wanted to go back to the village and pull Hyuga Hiashi over to let him see how his brother was embarrassing the Hyuga clan in public.
Unfortunately, his spatial talent is not yet complete, so he cannot learn Flying Thunder God.
Just when Shimura Gengetsu was thinking about how to stab Hinata Hiashi in the back, he accidentally saw the face of Kojuro and found something wrong.
Shimura Gengetsu jumped out directly from the shadows, scaring Hinata Hizashi who was playing games with two eikuns!
“Xuan! Xuan Yue! Why are you here!”
[The host and Hyuga Hiashi’s bond has reached the second stage, and Yang attribute chakra is awarded (excellent). ]Good man, he directly scared out the bond reward.
“Teacher Hizashi, you are so cool.” Shimura Gengetsu said with a wry smile, and at the same time, he instantly made a move, knocked out Yikun, whose name was Miko, and took out a rope to tie up Xiaoju.
Hinata Hizashi was completely confused, “Xuan Yue, what are you doing?”
“Haven’t you figured it out yet? This guy is the spy from the Hidden Mist Village we’re looking for.”
“How is this possible!” Hizashi exclaimed.
Shimura Gengetsu folded his arms and sneered, “I heard your conversation just now. People have long suspected your identity and asked a lot of business questions, just to confirm whether you are a real businessman.”
There was a flash of panic in Kojuro’s eyes, but Hinata Hizashi didn’t notice it. However, he was also startled and the drunkenness mostly dissipated.
“Is that all? But I’ve checked and Xiaoju has been in this town for half a year.” Hinata Hizashi still didn’t quite believe it.
“Of course…there is also the most crucial point…” Shimura Gengetsu pressed his nose bridge, regretting that he did not bring a pair of glasses when he went out this time.
He pointed at Xiaoju, who was still pretending to be pitiful and crying like a pear blossom in the rain:
“A girl of this quality would be the best even in the brothels in Konoha and Tansho Street. How could she stay in a small place like Wildfire Town!”
Are you kidding? With his extensive experience in business in his previous life, he can tell at a glance what quality of princess belongs in what level of place.
After hearing this shocking reason, Hinata Hizashi’s mouth slowly opened and he fell to the ground with a thud.
Completely kneeled down.
Chapter 37: Punishment, Information about the Sand Village (Old Version)
“Teacher Hizashi, you don’t want the Hyuga clan leader to know your glorious history, do you?”
“I’m sorry, I was wrong, please don’t tell him.”
In the living room, Hinata Hizashi was kneeling in front of Shimura Gengetsu in the standard Dogeza posture, prostrating himself. Beside Gengetsu were Yuhi Kurenai and Uzuki Yugao, with unfriendly faces, looking as if they were going to judge Hizashi.
They had already learned what had happened from Xuan Yue and were extremely angry.
Although he caught the spy by accident, this was not Hinata Hizashi’s original intention at all. He just fell into the arms of a gentle woman.
If Shimura Gengetsu wasn’t smart, he would probably have to wait until he had spent all his money before he remembered to do the important things.
“Teacher Hizashi, this is a bit difficult to handle.” Shimura Gengetsu shook his head in embarrassment, “A verbal apology alone is not sincere enough.”
Hiashi heard the meaning of the song and said, “Let’s have a barbecue and eat as much as we want.”
Shimura Gengetsu stretched out three fingers with her little hand. “You wasted so much of our time, so even if we want to compensate you, it should be three meals.”
“Hiss…” Hinata Hizashi took a breath.
Three meals…Based on the appetite that Shimura Gengetsu showed last time, all the money he earned from the mission and the extra income he earned would be gone.
Counting the money I spent at the brothel these days…damn, I have to pay for myself to go on missions?
“Is it that Mr. Hizashi is unwilling?” Xuan Yue saw that he was still not speaking, and said indifferently: “Then I won’t force you. When I go back, I will ask Grandpa to visit the Hyuga clan leader.”
“Please don’t!”
Hiashi once again bowed down, “It’s all my fault. Three meals of yakiniku, no problem at all!”
“Very good! Very energetic!”
A smile appeared on his little face, and Shimura Gengetsu praised, “Thank you in advance, Mr. Hizashi.”
“Of course, of course.” Hinata Hizashi forced a smile and found an excuse for himself, “I’ll go and give Xiaoju acupuncture again to prevent her from escaping.”
After saying that, he ran out of the room in embarrassment.
“Puff!”
Yuhi Kurenai and Maoyue Yugao, who had been silent all the time, looked at each other and then laughed.
Xihi Hong clapped her hands, “Xuan Yue, you still have a way. You blackmailed Mr. Hiashi for three barbecue meals. This trip was in vain. If you eat more, you might even have to pay for it.”
Shimura Gengetsu smiled wickedly, “Then let’s pick a day to eat less at noon, and let Hizashi-sensei do it in the evening.”
“You are so mean.”
Xi Rihong laughed so hard that she fell backwards. She understood what Xuan Yue meant. If a person is too hungry, he will not be able to eat much. But if he does not eat enough at noon and remains slightly hungry, he will be able to eat a lot at night.
Because the spy Xiaoju was an ordinary person, there was no need to keep a close watch on her. After Richai performed acupressure and confirmed that she had lost the ability to move, he let everyone go to bed and he was the only one responsible for keeping watch.
However, Shimura Gengetsu stood up and said that he had slept enough during the day and just needed to keep watch at night.
Hiashi did not force it and handed the task to Xuan Yue.
It was late at night and after making sure the other three were asleep, Xuan Yue, who had been guarding the door where Xiaoju was imprisoned, suddenly opened his eyes.
“Seiji, Ryo, come out.”
Following his gentle call, Aburame Ryo and Yamanaka Aoji walked out from the shadows.
Since leaving Konoha, the two have been following Shimura Gengetsu, waiting for orders at any time, or rushing forward when in danger and risking their lives to buy Shimura Gengetsu time to escape.
Thanks to the roots’ concealment capabilities, even Hyuga Hizashi, who possesses the Byakugan, would not be able to detect their presence unless he deliberately looked for them.
“Young Master.” Yamanaka Ryo said in a low voice.
Shimura Gengetsu closed his eyes again and said, “Go get all the information and return it to my grandfather.”
Yamanaka Ryo pushed open the wooden door gently without making any sound.
The intelligence analysis department of Konoha Village has always been in charge of the Yamanaka family. The so-called analysis is to rely on the Yamanaka family’s secret techniques to obtain intelligence from the brains of spies or captives.
The strongest among them, Yamanaka Inoichi, can even obtain information from corpses, but the time of death cannot be too long.
Yamanaka Ryo is definitely not as good as Yamanaka Inoichi, but it is still easy for him to deal with an ordinary spy.
Hinata Hizashi did not interrogate him because it was not his mission. It would be troublesome if he found out some information he shouldn’t know.
So after confirming Xiaoju’s identity and that there were no other accomplices nearby, he decisively locked her up without any communication.
But Shimura Gengetsu had no such concerns.
It’s not that he doesn’t intend to hand the person over to Sarutobi Hiruzen, he just wants to keep a backup in the Root.
Yamanaka Ryo came out again with a booklet in his hand.
“Master, all the information is on it.”
Shimura Gengetsu took it and looked at it slowly.
Xiaoju, whose real name is Matsumotoju.
Shimura Gengetsu was shocked when he saw the name, but fortunately there was one missing word, so he didn’t have to worry about being shot by the sharpshooter.
Matsumoto Kiku is a native of the Kirigakure Village in the Land of Water. She does not have the talent to become a ninja, but her outstanding appearance makes her be noticed by the intelligence department of the Kirigakure.
Her existence is similar to that of a transit station. She is not responsible for any tasks. She only receives information through the specific codes of the Hidden Mist Village and passes it to her superiors, so it is relatively safe.
She had been lurking in the Fire Nation for several years, moving from one place to another, and was indeed sold to Wildfire Town by a businessman half a year ago.
But everything was arranged by the Hidden Mist Village so that she could more conveniently receive information sent by the Hidden Sand Village.
After learning about Matsumoto Kiku’s background and information, Shimura Gengetsu continued to flip through the pages. A lot of the information was outdated, so he just glanced over it.
The rest was mostly information about the Sand Village and had nothing to do with him.
It was not until he saw the last line that Shimura Gengetsu’s hand paused.
[Sagakure wants to reconcile with our village and make concessions. The sincerity prepared will appear at the Grand Canyon of the Land of Water on the 15th of next month.]Long-forgotten memories suddenly emerged.
Although most of the plot of this world revolves around Konoha, there are also some introductions to ninjas from other villages, and many of them left an impression on Shimura Gengetsu.
One of them is most likely the so-called sincerity of the Sand Village.
The owner of the Burning Release Bloodstain—Ye Cang!
Thank you for the support of new and old readers. Some people asked what the old book is. Another author account is The Path of Awakening. If you are interested, you can take a look.
Chapter 38: Shimura Gengetsu’s plan to intercept, Ye Cang, I’m determined! (Old version)
Scorch Release Yekura, the war hero of the Sand Village.
He made great contributions to the village in the Third Ninja World War. His prestige in the Sand Village is second only to the Fourth Kazekage. He is also a powerful Kage-level warrior.
Well, it’s okay to call him an elite jonin.
After all, the reason she can be considered as a Kage is purely because of the powerful destructive power of Scorch Release. In other aspects, Ye Cang can only be considered as an ordinary elite Jonin.
But even so, no matter which village he is placed in, he is an extremely valuable fighting force, a figure like Kagesawa.
But there aren’t many special ones in the ninja world, but there are many weirdos who have lost their minds.
Not only in Konoha, but in other countries as well, and no less.
The Sand Village has been completely defeated by years of war, and the daimyo also has to cut spending, reduce the number of ninjas and missions issued.
In order to reconcile with the Hidden Mist Village and deal with the threat from the Hidden Iwa Village with all their strength, Ye Cang’s life is their sincerity.
In name, Ye Cang was sent to carry out a secret mission, but she was sold to the Hidden Mist Village, where she was killed by a surprise attack from behind with countless kunai and shurikens.
It’s a pity for that perfect back… ahem, no, it’s a pity for such a strong ninja.
An idea came to Shimura Gengetsu’s mind. Now that he knew the time and location of the mission, could he intercept it?
Although it is difficult, there is still room for maneuver, as the roots can mobilize so many resources.
“Liang, can you tamper with Matsumoto Kiku’s memory?” Shimura Gengetsu suddenly asked.
Shan Zhongliang was stunned for a moment, but soon lowered his head and replied: “It can be done. The other party is an ordinary person. It is not difficult.”
“How about hiding it from Yamanaka Inoichi?” Shimura Gengetsu glanced at him.
“This…” Shan Zhongliang looked embarrassed. “Chief Haiyi is the strongest intelligence expert in the tribe. His control over the brain is beyond my reach. It is impossible to hide it from him.”
“Forget it then.” Xuan Yue waved his hand, “Go and erase the information about the reconciliation between Sand Village and Mist Village from his mind. It doesn’t matter if he is discovered. Let him go find the old man.”
“As long as this memory is not restored.”
There is a group hiding on top, so even if it is discovered, it’s no big deal, it has nothing to do with him anyway.
“Yes.” Yamanaka Ryo didn’t ask why he did this. He turned around and went into the room and began to erase Matsumoto Kiku’s memory.
The next day, having completed all their tasks, Team Hizashi set out to return to Konoha Village.
Matsumoto Kiku was carried on the back of Hinata Hizashi in a daze, and had no idea what happened last night. Hizashi and others did not notice anything either.
Three days later, the group returned to the village.
Seeing the tiredness on Uzuki Yugao and Yuhi Kurenai’s faces, Hyuga Hizashi considerately asked them to go home and rest first, and left the task of reporting the mission to him.
After watching the three people leave, Hyuga Hizashi first sent Matsumoto Kiku to the intelligence interrogation department, and then came to the outside of the Hokage’s office to wait for the Third Hokage to summon him for a report.
However, what Hizashi didn’t know was that after the three of them left separately, they met again at Ichiraku Ramen not far away.
After eating three bowls of ramen in a row, Shimura Gengetsu sighed with satisfaction, and then said to Yuhi Kurenai:
“Hong, while Hizashi-sensei is still here, you should go to the Hyuga clan and tell the Hyuga clan leader about his glorious deeds.”
Yuhi Kurenai turned around in surprise, “Didn’t you promise Mr. Hiashi not to tell the Hyuga clan leader about this?”
“I didn’t say that.” Xuan Yue puffed out her chest with a confident look, “Didn’t I ask you to go?”
“Ahem!”
Mao Yue Xi Yan, who was drinking tea, was choked by this shameless answer and looked at Xuan Yue in disbelief.
Aren’t kids nowadays too cunning?
Xi Ri Hong was also a person who liked to watch the fun and did not mind getting into trouble. She said in a teasing tone: “This is going to be very risky. Unless you call me sister, I won’t help you do bad things.”
“Sister Yuhi Kurenai!” Shimura Gengetsu acted cute without hesitation, making Kurenai giggle.
“Let’s go. If it’s any later I’m afraid Hizashi-sensei will come back.”
After generously placing the money on the table, Xi Rihong left in a hurry.
Uzuki Yugao mourned for Hinata Hizashi for two seconds in her heart, but she did not feel the slightest bit of guilt.
She also felt that Hinata Hizashi needed to be taught a lesson. Although he himself was already a scumbag uncle with no hope, what if he led little Xuan Yue astray?
Hinata Hizashi didn’t know at this time that someone had come to set a trap for him. He sat at the door of the Hokage’s office for about half an hour, and a senior ninja from the Nara clan pushed the door open and walked out.
“Shikaya jonin.”
“It’s Hizashi Jonin, are you back from the mission?”
“Yes, I am waiting to report to the Hokage-sama.”
“Haha, me too. When are you free to have a drink?” Nara Shikaya asked with a smile.
“I’ve been a team leader recently, so I’m pretty free. I’ll contact you later.”
“Okay then. I’ll leave first.”
After a few simple greetings, Narashika left. Soon, the voice of Sarutobi Hiruzen was heard from inside the door.
This time, there were no other two elders in the Hokage’s office. There was only Sarutobi Hiruzen and a tall white-haired man with bright red paint on his face.
Hyuga Hizashi greeted respectfully, “Hokage-sama, Jiraiya-sama.”
Jiraiya laughed heartily, walked to Hizashi and put his arm around his neck, “Hizashi, we are old acquaintances now, there is no need to be so polite.”
Hinata Hizashi also smiled, “I’m just so happy to see Master Jiraiya.”
He had been to the battlefields of the Fire Kingdom and the Wind Kingdom. At that time, Jiraiya was the frontline commander of the battlefield, and the two were relatively familiar with each other.
“Let’s talk about the past after we finish work.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen held his pipe in his mouth and slowly blew out a smoke ring. “Tell me in detail about the process of going out this time. How did the children behave?”
As soon as Shimura Gengetsu and the other three returned to the village, the Anbu notified Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Jiraiya was also specially called over.
“It’s like this…” Hyuga Hizashi began to tell the story…
Chapter 39: No matter how evil a person is, he will not bring darkness to his family (Old Version)
Hinata Hizashi’s mind was as clear as a mirror. He knew very well that although Sarutobi Hiruzen just asked about the performance of the ‘children’, he had only one real goal.
Therefore, Hyuga Hizashi narrates the entire process of this trip out of the village almost from Shimura Gengetsu’s first-person perspective.
Sarutobi Hiruzen listened carefully and did not interrupt any of Hinata Hizashi’s descriptions.
Until Hizashi talked about Shimura Gengetsu’s performance during the assassination mission.
“What does this old fellow Danzo teach us?” Sarutobi Hiruzen said with a headache, “How can a seven-year-old child want to kill everyone to silence them? How can he have such a strong will to kill?”
Jiraiya said dimly, “Now that you’re related to Danzo, even the most outrageous things will become normal, right?”
Hinata Hizashi lowered his head and didn’t dare to interrupt, and even the words went in one ear and out the other.
The two big guys can talk about Danzo as they please, but he, a small Hyuga branch, does not have the qualifications or courage to do so.
“Hizashi, please continue.”
Shimura Gengetsu’s advice also made Sarutobi Hiruzen feel better. He felt that the child could still be saved, so he was not too distressed.
Hinata Hizashi continued to tell the story.
He originally wanted to conceal it, but fearing that it would be exposed in the future, he revealed his dark history and the entire process of Shimura Gengetsu identifying the spy.
At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen and Jiraiya didn’t know what expression to show.
No…he is so good at it.
Can this method be used to identify spies?
Jiraiya boasted that he had been among many beauties and had been touched by every one of them, but he had never thought about the relationship between the location and the quality of the girls. These words opened the door to a new world for him.
Really
Wonderful!
After a long time, the silent atmosphere was finally broken.
Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned and said in a deep voice: “Hiizashi… You are also an experienced jonin, how could you make such a low-level mistake? I won’t punish you this time. I hope there won’t be a next time.”
“Yes, I will pay attention.” Cold sweat broke out on Hiashi’s forehead.
“Hahaha, old man, what’s the big deal?” Jiraiya laughed unrestrainedly, patted Hizashi’s shoulder comfortingly, and winked and said, “Don’t take it to heart, Hizashi, you just made a mistake that all men would make.”
“Since beauty is your weakness, let’s challenge our weaknesses tonight. We can’t let any flaws appear in future missions.”
Hearing this, Hinata Hizashi was really moved.
What Jiraiya-sama said makes a lot of sense!
A real man should face his own weaknesses. Once he gets used to beauty, won’t he be invincible?
“Nonsense!” Sarutobi Hiruzen scolded Jiraiya, “If you lead Hizashi astray, don’t ask me to help you when Hizashi comes to you for an explanation in the future.”
After saying that, his expression eased slightly, and he said to Hinata Hizashi: “You go back first, and pay more attention to Xuan Yue’s psychological problems in the future, and don’t let him go astray.”
“Yes, Hokage-sama.”
Hinata Hizashi walked out of the Hokage’s office with a sense of relief and closed the door considerately.
But when he closed the door, he saw Jiraiya winking at him frantically.
The tacit understanding between the men made Hinata Hizashi instantly understand what he meant, and he nodded solemnly.
See you at Fengsu Street at 10pm.
Inside the house, Sarutobi Hiruzen was still puffing away smoke. He didn’t speak immediately, but patiently smoked the last bit of tobacco before asking, “Jiraiya, what do you think?”
“What are you looking at?” Jiraiya tried to play dumb and get away with it, but Sarutobi Hiruzen called him over just to take advantage of Jiraiya’s ability to recognize people, so there was no way he would let him go.
“Don’t act crazy or you’ll tell me what’s going on. I’ll send Shinnosuke to follow you every day. Don’t even think about getting close to the red-light district.”
“You are too cruel, old man.”
Jiraiya’s face instantly fell and he slumped down on the soft sofa.
Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed and said earnestly: “Jiraiya, I don’t want anyone to follow the old path of Danzo or even Orochimaru.”
Hearing his old friend’s name, Zilai suddenly fell silent. His cynical temperament disappeared and he became serious.
“Old man, I haven’t seen that little guy yet. I can’t jump to conclusions. This is irresponsible to him and the village.”
Jiraiya stroked the sofa with his palm and said in a low voice: “But based on the information that Hizashi said, there is no doubt that the little guy is very talented, surpassing Kakashi. Even Minato at the time was not as dazzling as him.”
Speaking of his disciple, Jiraiya felt sad again. He forced himself to smile and asked, “But is there something wrong with Hiashi’s Byakugan? How could Shimura Gengetsu have more chakra than him?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen shook his head slightly, “There is nothing special about Shimura Arashi, but his wife Shimura Saki once had another name – Senju Saki.”
“The Senju clan?”
Jiraiya was slightly stunned. He didn’t have a good relationship with Danzo Shimura, so he knew very little about the Shimura family and didn’t know this secret.
“You mean, he awakened the Thousand Hands bloodline?”
“This is the only possibility.” Sarutobi Hiruzen refilled his pipe with tobacco and lit it slowly.
“I had this guess as early as when he duelled with Uchiha Itachi. The outstanding nature change and chakra control are the characteristics of the Senju clan. After Hiashi’s report, I was almost certain…”
“Shimura Gengetsu has awakened the Thousand Hands bloodline, and the concentration of the bloodline is not low.”
There was another silence, and Jiraiya slowly stood up and suddenly smiled.
“Hahaha! I was wondering why you were so concerned about this, old man. So this is the reason.”
“But this is no big deal. The Thousand Hands bloodline is not Wood Release. How about this, I will go and get in touch with this little guy and see what he is like.”
As he spoke, he had already opened the office window and stepped up.
“If possible, I hope you can accept him as your apprentice.” Sarutobi Hiruzen said seriously: “There are not many people in Konoha who can fight against Danzo’s darkness. You are the best choice.”
“I have no plans to accept any apprentices for now.”
Jiraiya had already jumped out, and his voice floated in with the wind: “No matter how evil a person is, he will not bring darkness to his family.”
Chapter 40: Mitarashi Red Bean, Shimura Gengetsu’s Small Eyes (Old Version)
The next day, Xuan Yue and the other two gathered under the Hokage Building as usual, but they did not wait for Hizashi, but waited for someone to pass on his message.
I came home too late yesterday, tripped over a rock and broke my leg, so the Hikari team has a seven-day holiday and the members are free to do as they please.
You can take on quests or practice on your own.
After saying that, the Hyuga ninja who was responsible for delivering the message left, leaving the three of them looking at each other in bewilderment.
Tripped over a rock?
Only a fool would believe that.
“It seems that the Hyuga clan leader was quite ruthless last night.” Shimura Gengetsu sighed like a little adult, making the two girls laugh.
“So what should we do now?” Xihihong asked, “Carry out the mission?”
Shimura Gengetsu shook his head. “Simple missions are boring. Advanced missions require the signature of the supervising jonin. Let’s not do any missions while Hizashi-sensei is resting.”
“Of course, if you are short of money, you can take it.”
What Shimura Gengetsu wants is a title, he doesn’t really want to be a slave, so he certainly won’t work hard when he can slack off.
“Sister, I’m a wealthy woman.” Xiri Hong snorted lightly with a smug expression, and Mao Yue Xi Yan smiled slightly, also looking like she was not short of money.
The fact that Ninja can have a surname in this chaotic world means that their ancestors must have been wealthy.
“Let’s go have breakfast first.” Hong rubbed her belly, “I was counting on Hizashi-sensei to treat me to a big meal today, but it seems like that’s out of the question. Come on, I’ll treat you guys to meatballs.”
If someone invites them to dinner, Shimura Gengetsu and Uzuki Yugao will naturally not refuse.
The three of them came to the meatball shop, which was the one opened by Shimura Gengetsu’s family.
Because it was morning, there were not many people eating meatballs. There was only one woman sitting at the bar, wolfing down more than a dozen skewers of meatballs in front of her.
After seeing the familiar figure, Xihi Hong was stunned for a moment, and then shouted in surprise: “Hongdou?”
When Mitarashi Anko heard someone calling her, she subconsciously turned around and smiled: “Hong? You come to eat meatballs too, this is… Uzuki Yugao?”
“Senior Hongdou.” Mao Yue Xi Yan greeted politely.
Yuhi Kurenai and Hongdou are two grades older than her in the ninja school, and they have met each other before.
When the three of them sat next to Mitarashi Anko, she saw Shimura Gengetsu following behind them and asked jokingly:
“Why? Did you accept a babysitting job?”
“Don’t talk nonsense, Xuan Yue is our teammate.” Xihi Hong rolled her eyes at Hongdou in annoyance, “Did you just come back from outside? You don’t even know about the genius who surpassed Uchiha?”
Hongdou then said nonchalantly: “I was just released by the censorship department. I can’t receive any news from inside. It’s normal that I haven’t heard anything, right?”
Yuhi Kurenai, who knew some of the inside story, remained silent.
She knew the reason why Red Bean was being investigated was simply because she was Orochimaru’s disciple.
After Orochimaru betrayed the village, all his former subordinates suffered unexpected disasters, not to mention that Red Bean was Orochimaru’s only living disciple.
“Will there be no problem in the future?” asked Xi Ri Hong.
“Who knows?” Hongdou smiled carefreely, ate three balls in one breath, and said vaguely with his mouth puffed up like a little squirrel: “Anyway, in the past six months, I can’t go out of the village to carry out missions. I can only do some clerical work.”
“It’s already good.” Xihi Kurenai comforted her, “At least you are not locked up. The Third Generation will not wrongly accuse you.”
“Never mind that.”
Hongdou shook her head and looked curiously at Shimura Gengetsu, “You just said that this kid is a genius who surpasses the Uchiha…”
“What on earth is going on?”
Yuhi Kurenai explained to Hongdou the whole story, and even told her the dark history of herself and Uzuki Yugao losing to Shimura Gengetsu in the assessment.
Hongdou was fascinated by what she heard and looked at Shimura Gengetsu in surprise.
“Little ghost, you are pretty powerful, are you interested in fighting with me?”
Gengetsu Shimura, who was eating a meatball, rolled his eyes, put the meatball down, summoned the Kusanagi sword from the storage scroll, and slammed it on the table.
“If you call me a brat again, I will kick you out of the village and issue you a wanted poster for a traitorous ninja, believe it or not?”
Mitarashi Anko’s expression changed as she was laughing. “Kusanagi sword, why do you have Kusanagi sword?”
“Of course it was given to me by your master, Orochimaru.” Shimura Gengetsu said without even looking up, “Are you envious? That’s right, he didn’t even take you with him when he defected from the village. It seems that you, as a disciple, have no status in his heart.”
“What did you say?!”
Hongdou was so angry that she stood up, scaring the shop owner who was making meatballs in the kitchen.
[The host establishes a hostile bond with Red Bean, and is rewarded with fire attribute chakra (excellent)]Xi Ri Hong quickly held down Hong Dou who was about to go berserk, “Hong Dou, Xuan Yue is a child, don’t bother with him… Children’s words and faces are not to be guarded.”
“If Elder Danzo knew that you bullied his grandson, it would be troublesome. Do you still want to go back to the review department to calm down for a few days?”
I have to say that Danzo’s deterrent power is still very strong. Whether it is the ninjas from other villages or the ninjas inside the village, their attitude towards him is the same – don’t get close to me.
Hongdou also calmed down and felt that it was unethical of her to argue with a spoiled child.
He glared at Xuan Yue fiercely and deliberately stuck out his tongue to scare her.
She is so childish, she is just like a child.
“Hong, ignore this little…little guy, let’s drink together tonight…”
The party ended hastily. Yuhi Kurenai was dragged away by Hongdou to go shopping, while Uzuki Yugao went home to practice swordsmanship.
Shimura Gengetsu was walking on his way home when he called Aburame Seiji to his side.
“Go and tell the boss of the meatball shop that from now on, the roots of Mitarashi Anko’s meatballs will be wrapped, and she can eat as many as she wants. No matter what old customer discounts she uses or why she won the lottery, as long as she can ensure that Mitarashi Anko can eat more meatballs every time she comes, I will arrange a jonin as a teacher for her little fat kid.”
There are only so many jonin in Konoha, and it is impossible for them all to be busy taking care of children, so many civilian ninjas are led by chunins after graduation.
Although Aburame Seiji didn’t understand Shimura Gengetsu’s purpose, he didn’t dare to ask more questions. He quietly disappeared into the crowd and went to the dumpling shop to make arrangements.
Shimura Gengetsu sneered.
Red beans, right? How dare you call me a little devil? I will make you turn into a sweet potato decades in advance!
Chapter 41 Goodbye Uchiha Itachi, Shisui Visits (Old Version)
“Xuan Yue, you’re back!”
After school at the ninja school, Uchiha Izumi’s eyes lit up when he saw the familiar figure standing at the school gate. He rushed to Xuan Yue like a fly, even using his chakra.
Looking at the bright smile on the face of the loli with long black hair, Shimura Gengetsu opened his arms and hugged Izumi who rushed over to him, and habitually put his hands on Izumi’s soft hair and stroked it.
My mood also improved.
“Well, our guiding jonin was severely punished by his brother, and he has been unable to lead us on missions for some time.”
“Ah? You jonin are already so old, yet you’re still being scolded by your brother.”
“I can’t help it. He went out to play without me, so I complained.”
“Oh, that’s a bad uncle.”
Uchiha Izumi nodded, not quite understanding, but soon put his doubts behind him and took Shimura Gengetsu’s hand and went home together. Along the way, they talked about trivial things in school in the past few days.
Without Uchiha Itachi and Shimura Gengetsu, Izumi’s talent was revealed and was noticed by the teacher.
If any other Uchiha had emerged, he would have been targeted by Danzo and Sarutobi Hiruzen by now. However, because this was the person Shimura Gengetsu specifically asked to protect, Danzo could not do anything to him, and Sarutobi Hiruzen just kept a close eye on him without taking any further action.
So there is no need to worry about Quan’s safety.
After having dinner at Izumi’s house and accompanying her in training in fire-style ninjutsu for a while, Shimura Gengetsu said goodbye.
However, he did not leave the Uchiha clan territory, but instead walked towards the forest behind.
I heard from Uchiha Izumi that since he was defeated by him, Uchiha Itachi’s training has become more diligent. Apart from carrying out missions outside, he spends the rest of his time training in the forest behind the clan’s land.
Sometimes Quan would go to the forest to practice, and they met a few times, but they just nodded and said hello, and there was no other interaction.
One is the son of the clan leader, and the other is a marginal figure in the Uchiha clan. The only time they had any interactions was the Night of the Nine-Tails, which was ruined by Shimura Gengetsu. Izumi and Uchiha Itachi are now nothing more than nodding acquaintances between classmates.
Entering the woods, Shimura Gengetsu discovered one of his weaknesses.
Without powerful perception ninjutsu, it would be very difficult to find someone.
He originally hoped to get the Byakugan bloodline from Hiashi, but it turned out that the rewards for the two stages were all related to the body, and he would probably have to max them out to get the Byakugan he wanted.
It seems I have to find a perception ninjutsu that suits me.
While running around in the forest, Shimura Gengetsu was thinking about his subsequent study plan.
Suddenly, a fire lit up deep in the forest, and it was particularly conspicuous in the dark night.
Shimura Gengetsu rushed there without hesitation.
He had no intention of demonstrating his whereabouts. Uchiha Itachi, who was in training, also noticed the movement when he approached, and looked in the direction of the noise with a kunai in his hand alertly.
“An old classmate pointed a kunai at me right after we met. Does Itachi want to spar with me again?”
Shimura Gengetsu’s vague voice was heard, and Itachi’s eyes flashed, and the person was already in front of him.
“Shimura Gengetsu.”
Uchiha Itachi responded calmly, but he did not put down the kunai in his hand. “Few people come here. I thought it was a beast, or a spy from another village that sneaked in, so it took the initiative to attack.”
“Forget about the sparring. If we meet in the Chunin Exam, we can have another fight.”
Although he has made great progress recently under the guidance of Uchiha Shisui and Uchiha Fugaku, Uchiha Itachi is clear that there is still a gap between himself and Shimura Gengetsu. At least… he will be qualified to compete only after his Sharingan evolves once.
“I’m at your service anytime.” Shimura Gengetsu shrugged indifferently.
If the current Uchiha Itachi obtained the Mangekyō he would still be afraid, but if it was just an ordinary magatama, there would be no difference between one magatama and three magatama to him.
“I came here specifically to see you today.”
“Looking for me?” Uchiha Itachi was a little confused.
Shimura Gengetsu smiled and said, “I see that Senior Shisui is not at home. I haven’t asked him for advice for a long time, so I feel a little itchy. So please tell Senior Shisui when you see him that I will be at home all day tomorrow and you can come to see me anytime.”
Uchiha Itachi nodded slightly, “I’ll pass it on. Does Shimura-san have anything else to say?”
“That’s all. Keep practicing and try to last longer next time.”
Shimura Gengetsu waved his hand and used the instant body-flickering technique again, disappearing in front of Uchiha Itachi.
Looking at the direction he left, Uchiha Itachi was silent for a moment, then devoted himself to fire escape training again.
But this time, small flames burned in his eyes, and the temperature of his fire escape became even hotter.
Hold on a little longer…If you underestimate the Uchiha, you will pay the price!
On the other side, after returning home, Shimura Gengetsu started rummaging through the drawers and cabinets. He found all the ninjutsu scrolls in the villa and spread them all over the floor.
Then I started searching one by one.
“I’ve already learned Multiple Shadow Clones… I’ve also learned Water Array Wall… I can also learn Vacuum Ball… I can keep it for a while, but how come all of them are attribute ninjutsu?”
As he flipped through the books, Shimura Gengetsu began to frown. There was not a single perception ninjutsu in the house. Most of them were attribute escape techniques and the swordsmanship scroll that Danzo had given him before.
“It seems I have to go to the old man to borrow the Book of Sealing.” Putting down the last scroll of the unglazed technique, Shimura Gengetsu gave up.
He remembered that Minato Namikaze mastered a ninjutsu that allowed him to sense the enemy by touching the ground with his fingers, and it was most likely recorded in the Book of Seals.
However, when Shimura Gengetsu opened the system and looked at his current panel, he was not sure whether he had the talent for perception.
But he felt that it was very likely that sensing ninjutsu did not require a specific talent, otherwise he would have been practicing for more than a year and would not have been unable to master even the most basic one.
“Don’t think about it for now, go to sleep.”
After stuffing all the scrolls back into a bookcase, Shimura Gengetsu took a bath and went back to the bedroom to rest.
The next day, at around ten o’clock, Uchiha Shisui appeared at the Shimura family with a sword on his back.
“Shisui-senpai.”
“Xuan Yue-kun, it’s been a while.” Uchiha Shisui smiled gently.
Shimura Gengetsu nodded, “It has indeed been a while. I have an appointment at the training ground, and I want to spar with Senior Shisui to see my recent progress.”
When Uchiha Shisui returned home last night, he saw the note left by Uchiha Itachi and was not surprised.
The two of them left the Shimura clan territory and headed towards the training ground.
Chapter 42: A Small Victory, Shimura Gengetsu’s Request (Old Version)
Although he had other purposes in looking for Uchiha Shisui this time, Shimura Gengetsu really wanted to move his body.
So we are extra serious when we are discussing.
However, his seriousness was within the full range of Uchiha Shisui’s cognition.
No one in this world knows that he has acquired the five basic chakra attributes and the two special attributes of yin and yang.
The information obtained by the outside world is limited to the fact that Shimura Gengetsu possesses fire and wind attributes, as well as excellent swordsmanship.
These alone are enough to support the title of genius.
【Age: 7 and a half years old】
[Chakra attributes: Fire, Wind (breaking limit), Earth, Water, Thunder, Yin, Yang (extreme)][Total Chakra: 9.3 card (one card is approximately equal to five standard jonin chakras)]【Chakra Control Talent: Extreme】
[Mastered Ninjutsu: Basic Three Body Techniques, a large number of C-level Five Elements Escape Techniques, and a small number of B-level Five Elements Escape Techniques. ][Property Change: Wind Chakra (Extreme), Fire Chakra (Mastery), Earth Chakra (Proficiency), Water Chakra (Proficiency)][Special talents: Thousand Hands Bloodline (common, under development), Swordsmanship Genius, Darkness of the Ninja World, Mother-in-law’s Expectation, Spatial Talent (2/3), Uchiha Bloodline (Extreme)][Evaluation: Your age and physical development limit your upper limit. Please be patient and turn your potential into strength.]The distribution of the second stage rewards for the Maternal Love Bond made Shimura Gengetsu’s talent panel extremely luxurious, but his strength improvement during this period was not very significant.
Just as the system said, no matter how strong the talent is, it takes time to realize it and requires corresponding physical fitness to support it.
It takes time to bridge the gap between ordinary ninja and shadow.
Training Ground No. 18.
In the open field, Shimura Gengetsu and Uchiha Shisui were engaged in a fierce battle. Under the influence of the Flickering Technique, it was as if the two of them were fighting using multiple Shadow Clone Techniques at the same time.
But in fact, it was just the afterimage left by the teleportation technique.
It can be said that every afterimage has no mass and no shape, but every instant afterimage is also the original body.
At this time, Shisui has already displayed the full power of the three magatama of the Sharingan, combined with his own talent for dynamic vision. Even though he is not as good as Shimura Gengetsu in swordsmanship, he is still not inferior to her due to his amazing eyesight.
Xuan Yue tried his best to lower his head and avoid Uchiha Shisui’s sight to prevent himself from being caught in the opponent’s illusion.
Uchiha Shisui suddenly changed his moves and spit out a huge fireball from his mouth. Shimura Gengetsu flipped the blade, and the strong wind-attribute chakra wrapped around the Kusanagi sword and slashed straight forward.
The fierce sword energy split the fireball into two, and Shisui’s figure completely disappeared under the cover of the fireball.
Suddenly, Shimura Gengetsu swung his sword backwards, colliding with Shisui’s short sword.
At the same time, don’t forget to keep your head down at all times.
But the next second, he thought to himself, “Oh no!”
The flashing sword of Kusanagi Kensaku reflected Uchiha Shisui’s gaze, and there was a smile in his eyes.
Shimura Gengetsu only felt that countless monsters appeared in front of him and were biting him.
Just when Shisui thought the battle was over, Shimura Gengetsu, who was supposed to be trapped in the illusion, suddenly moved and kicked him away.
After tumbling several times in the air, Shisui landed in a mess ten meters away, looking at Shimura Gengetsu in astonishment.
“You are not affected by the illusion?”
The young man sheathed his sword and said modestly, “Almost, just a little bit and I would have been caught in the illusion.”
“You acted very convincingly.” Uchiha Shisui smiled bitterly and put the dagger behind his back.
The battle was indeed over, but he was not the winner.
The kick that Shimura Gengetsu just gave him was considered merciful. If he had used more force or swung the knife directly at him when he was most relaxed, he would have been seriously injured if not killed.
“Your chakra amount is increasing so fast.” Shisui took out two bamboo tubes, threw one to Shimura Gengetsu, and then sighed after taking a sip himself.
The essence of illusion is to interfere with the flow of chakra. He underestimated the total amount of Shimura Gengetsu’s chakra, so naturally he could not succeed.
But defeat is defeat. Uchiha Shisui will not make excuses for himself, but will be happy for Shimura Gengetsu’s progress.
After all, he is half his disciple.
Xuan Yue took a sip of water and said indifferently, “Everyone is good at something. It just happens that I have more chakra.”
“More?” Uchiha Shisui looked strange.
Shimura Gengetsu’s chakra is even more terrifying than his, and his chakra has been amplified by the Three-magatama Sharingan. If this is all he can muster, how can other ordinary ninjas survive?
Uchiha Shisui did not dwell on this question, but tilted his head and asked, “Xuan Yuejun, I’m afraid you didn’t just come to me for a sparring match today, right?”
“There are indeed other reasons.” Xuan Yue nodded calmly, “But this is not the place to talk, let’s go to a more private place.”
Hearing this, Uchiha Shisui was even more surprised.
After thinking for a while, he jumped off the stone and put away the bamboo tube.
“Come with me, that’s where I often train, and few people pass by.”
Fifteen minutes later, the two arrived deep in the forest on the east side of Konoha. There was a cliff here and a rushing waterfall below.
“How is it here?” Shisui asked.
“No problem.”
Shimura Gengetsu picked up a stone and threw it back and forth, “Senior Shisui, what is your impression of the Root?”
Uchiha Shisui was stunned. He didn’t expect Xuan Yue to ask such a question.
After thinking for a while, he said sincerely: “Everyone is working hard to protect Konoha and uphold the justice in their hearts, but the methods are different.”
“Although the Root is deep in darkness and its style of doing things is very extreme, I know that many tasks can only be solved by Root ninjas, but they are all for the safety of Konoha.”
“Yes, we are all for Konoha. Senior Shisui sees things very clearly. He is unlike some people who have deep prejudices against our Root.”
Shimura Gengetsu held the stone and raised his head slowly, “Now there is a difficult task. I have searched the whole village and found that Senior Shisui is the most suitable person to carry out the task.”
“For the sake of the village, are you willing to do this mission and promise not to tell the Third Hokage?”
Chapter 43: Senior Shisui, you don’t want Itachi to die young, do you? (Old version)
On the top of the cliff, Shimura Gengetsu and Uchiha Shisui stood side by side.
From here you can see the entire city of Konoha Village, and the faces of the four Hokage are also in full view. The dome-shaped Hokage Building in the center of the city is particularly eye-catching.
After Shimura Gengetsu stated his purpose, Uchiha Shisui fell silent.
Shimura Gengetsu was not in a hurry either. He was admiring the scenery of Konoha. The people coming and going on the criss-crossing roads seemed as small and insignificant as ants from here.
Feeling the strong wind and listening to the splashing sound of the waterfall hitting the rocks under his feet, Uchiha Shisui gradually became lost in thought.
Concealment is actually another form of betrayal.
Is this forcing him to take sides?
No, it’s not possible.
Shisui immediately rejected the idea that had just popped up in his mind.
Although he has the reputation of a genius, he is still a mere Chunin at the end of the day.
He has almost no influence and is at most known as a genius. In the eyes of Danzo and the Hokage, he is an insignificant figure.
This really must be a secret mission of the Root, so secret that even the Hokage cannot know about it.
This kind of thing has happened before. With the authority of the Root, the Hokage actually doesn’t care about many things.
“Mr. Xuan Yue.”
Uchiha Shisui sorted out his thoughts a little, turned sideways, and looked down at Shimura Gengetsu’s figure.
“Did Lord Danzo ask you to convey these words?”
“No, this is my personal request.”
Without the slightest hesitation, Shimura Gengetsu answered decisively and looked at Uchiha Shisui frankly.
“Is that so…” Uchiha Shisui did not believe it, but instead became more certain of his guess.
The advantage of smart people is that they have the ability to think independently. They will not blindly trust others, but will have their own judgment.
But this is often also the disadvantage of smart people.
They trust themselves so much that they lose trust in others.
In Uchiha Shisui’s opinion, Shimura Gengetsu’s performance seemed natural, as if he had undergone training, which made it seem unnatural.
so
Everything is Shimura Danzo’s request!
Seeing Shisui’s performance, a smile flashed in Shimura Gengetsu’s eyes.
Everything is under control.
The identity of a child, the gravity of Nabekage, and his recognition, actually made Shisui think in the direction he wanted.
“Can I ask what the mission is?”
“No.” Shimura Gengetsu shook his head.
“Only if you accept it and promise not to tell the third generation Lao Deng, can I tell you. If you still tell him…”
A leaf was blown over from a distance, Shimura Gengetsu grabbed it and slowly tore it into two pieces.
“Senior Shisui, you have taught me a lesson, so I won’t do anything to you. But it’s different for Uchiha Itachi…”
“You don’t want Itachi-san to die young, do you?”
Uchiha Shisui’s eyes suddenly became sharp!
[Host and Uchiha Shisui reach the second stage of fear bond, reward talent ‘illusion expertise’]Uchiha Itachi held a very high position in his heart and was taken care of by him like his own brother, while Itachi also admired him like his own brother.
Shimura Gengetsu… No, Danzo actually used Itachi to threaten him!
The originally gentle temperament suddenly changed, the whistling wind disappeared, and the world became quiet.
But Shimura Gengetsu acted as if he felt nothing and continued to tear the leaves slowly.
In terms of real strength, he is no worse than Uchiha Shisui.
Xuan Yue was sure that Uchiha Shisui had not opened the Mangekyō at this point in time.
There are still about four years before Shisui’s death. It was because he obtained Kotoamatsukami that he had the idea and confidence to completely resolve the conflict between the village and the Uchiha. Now it is simply impossible.
Otherwise he would just die sooner.
Seeing that Shimura Gengetsu remained indifferent, Uchiha Shisui had no way to deal with him.
“Xuan Yuejun, don’t you think this is too despicable?” Uchiha Shisui said helplessly, “Using Itachi to threaten me, he is also a villager, he is your companion.”
Shimura Gengetsu remained unmoved, “Everything is for the greater good, even the people of the village can be sacrificed.”
“All for the greater good…”
Uchiha Shisui was stunned, and pondered over Shimura Gengetsu’s words carefully. The more he thought about it, the more interesting it became.
How could Danzo say such philosophical words?
Shisui was filled with awe, and the image of Danzo in his mind instantly became much taller, and his attitude also softened.
This mission must be extremely important and confidential, otherwise it would not be hidden from the Hokage.
As long as the Hokage doesn’t ask, there shouldn’t be any problem if he doesn’t take the initiative to report, right?
Having convinced himself, Shisui made up his mind and said solemnly:
“As long as it does not harm the interests of the village, I am willing to carry out the mission and keep it secret.”
A smile appeared on Shimura Gengetsu’s little face.
“A wise decision, Shisui-senpai.”
“This mission will not only not harm the interests of the village, but will also enhance the strength of the village.”
Uchiha Shisui heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this, “Tell me the details.”
“Senior Shisui, do you know the Scorch Release Ye Cang?” asked Gengetsu Shimura.
Uchiha Shisui nodded, “Of course, she is the hero of the Sand Village, who possesses the Bloodline Boundary Scorch Release and can use powerful high-temperature ninjutsu. Although I have never fought with her, I have heard of her reputation.”
At this point, he looked at Xuan Yue with some horror, “You don’t want me to assassinate her, do you?”
Facing this kind of long-famous ninja, even Shunshin Shisui would find it difficult and unsure of himself.
“Of course not.”
Shimura Gengetsu shook his head. “On the contrary, someone wants to kill him. I want you to save her.”
“What?!” Uchiha Shisui looked at Xuan Yue in disbelief, his Sharingan almost popping out in fright.
“Not long ago, the Root received intelligence that in order to reconcile with the Hidden Mist Village, Ye Cang had been abandoned by the Sand Village’s high-level officials, and decided to use her life to quell the anger of the Hidden Mist Village.”
“Next month… oh, no, it should be the 15th of this month. She will go to the Land of Water to carry out a mission, and the Hidden Mist Village has already received intelligence, and will ambush her in the canyon and shoot her to death with arrows.”
After explaining the whole story, Shimura Gengetsu said seriously: “Having been betrayed by the village, Ye Cang will definitely have endless anger in his heart. Even if he cannot be subdued, the Root can still make the best use of it.”
“Senior Shisui, your instant body movement technique and illusion technique are the strongest in the village. Most importantly, you are loyal to Konoha, which means you are destined to be the most suitable person to carry out this mission.”
Chapter 44: Collusion, the Third Hokage’s Tolerance of Danzo (Old Version)
Uchiha Shisui had no choice but to accept the task, but he was no longer as resistant as he was at the beginning.
What Shimura Gengetsu said makes a lot of sense. The value of a Kage-level ninja is immeasurable.
Especially since she also possesses Scorch Release, whether dead or alive, Ye Cang is of great significance to Konoha.
The only difficulty is how he can rescue people from the Kirigakure ambush without being discovered by the two countries.
Uchiha Shisui asked some more details, and Shimura Gengetsu did not keep anything back and told him all the information he got from Matsumoto Kiku and his understanding.
After hearing this, Shisui felt more confident and said decisively.
“I will go to the police department to ask for leave now and leave tomorrow.”
Although there are still more than ten days left, Shisui still has a lot of preparations to make and cannot waste time.
“I wish you success in your mission, Shisui-senpai.”
Looking at Shisui’s figure shuttling through the woods, Shimura Gengetsu waved his little hand, and the voice was accurately transmitted to his ears.
“I will wait for your triumphant return with Uchiha Itachi-san.”
Shisui lost his balance when he landed on a big tree and crushed the thick trunk.
This kid has such a bad temper!
After leaving the top of the cliff, Shimura Gengetsu thought about it and decided to tell the old man.
After all, the person had to be placed in a safe place after being brought back, so it was impossible for him not to know about it.
In Konoha’s territory, this old man has more spies than Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Arriving at the Root Base, Danzo randomly selected lucky people in the office as usual and prepared to trick them.
Shimura Gengetsu went straight to the point and explained his plans and arrangements.
Danzo’s brows were furrowed, but he did not interrupt Xuan Yue until he finished speaking. After thinking for a while, he stood up and paced, and said slowly:
“Xuan Yue, you think things are too simple.”
“As a ninja, you are just a tool. Even if you are used by the higher-ups to exchange for benefits, Ye Cang will feel dissatisfied, but he will definitely understand.”
Shimura Gengetsu did not refute, but nodded his head instead.
It’s not that he agrees, but in this twisted world, most people really think so.
For example, after Shisui had his eyes gouged out by Danzo, his thought was not revenge, but that Danzo did not trust him and he expressed understanding.
Another example is Uchiha Itachi. His good brother was killed by Danzo, but he continued to act as a spy for the Third Generation and Danzo in the Uchiha clan, transmitting information. In the end, he even destroyed his family for the sake of the village.
All I can say is… after generations of brainwashing, many people’s psychological activities and thoughts are no longer something Shimura Gengetsu can understand.
But Ye Cang is different. After being impure, she clearly expressed her hatred towards Sunagakure, but in the end she was persuaded to return to the Pure Land in accordance with the plot.
As long as we bring the people back and brainwash them for a dozen years, there will be no such concerns at that time.
“Old man, don’t be so absolute.” Shimura Gengetsu said with a smile: “After all, he is a Kage-level strongman, it’s worth a try.”
“If it doesn’t work, we can kill him then. We won’t suffer any loss.”
“That’s true.” Shimura Danzo smiled, “That’s why I have no objection.”
“Let Uchiha Shisui try. Whether he succeeds or not has nothing to do with us.”
“But…” A cold light flashed in Shimura Danzo’s eyes, “Your method of threatening people is too soft-hearted. What is an Uchiha Itachi? The next time you ask him to do something, I will use the entire Uchiha clan to force him.”
“For example… Uchiha Shisui, you don’t want your people to carry out missions with extremely high mortality rates in the future, right?”
“Do you remember?”
The word “in cahoots with each other” suddenly popped into his mind. He originally thought that he was shameless enough, but he didn’t expect that there was another master.
What else can he say?
On the other hand, the interrogation department extracted all the information about Matsumoto Kiku.
Looking at the report in his hand, Yamanaka Inoichi frowned, as if he had some huge problem and was unable to make up his mind.
It was not until the sun was about to set and the red light of the sunset shone in that he gritted his teeth, took the report to the Hokage Building, and met Sarutobi Hiruzen.
“Sir, the interrogation of the spy captured by the Hizashi team has been completed.”
“Is there any important information?” Sarutobi Hiruzen was still smoking his pipe.
“This is the sorted information, please take a look.” Yamanaka Haiyi respectfully placed the information on the table and took two steps back.
Sarutobi Hiruzen quickly browsed through the messages and underlined several messages in red.
Seeing that Shanzhong Haiyi had no intention of leaving, he asked in confusion: “Haiyi, is there anything else?”
“Hokage-sama…” Yamanaka Inoichi whispered, “I discovered… someone modified part of the spy’s memory. The method is very familiar, like… like the secret technique of the Yamanaka clan.”
Hearing this, Sarutobi Hiruzen paused and slowly put down his pipe.
“Can it be restored?”
“Sorry, I disappoint you.” Yamanaka Inoichi said helplessly.
“Okay, I got it.” Sarutobi Hiruzen did not mean to blame him, but instead encouraged him gently: “You have worked hard during this period. Go home early today and spend more time with your family.”
“Protecting the village is important, but the ties of family cannot be ignored.”
Yamanaka Haiyi was so moved that he greeted him again before leaving the office.
After he left, the smile on Sarutobi Hiruzen’s face also disappeared.
“Danzo…”
How could he not understand Yamanaka Inoichi’s subtext? The only one who dared and had the ability to do this was Danzo’s roots.
However, Sarutobi Hiruzen was not worried about Danzo’s intention in doing so. The two had been fighting for so many years, and their political views had been different, but Sarutobi Hiruzen would never believe that Danzo Shimura would betray the village.
Even though sometimes what he did was like a stupid teammate, causing greater losses than betraying the village, his starting point was good after all.
So, after just writing down this information, Sarutobi Hiruzen did not pay too much attention to it, but continued to work on other tasks at his desk.
What caught my eye was the news about the Uchiha clan.
[Uchiha Shisui was accidentally injured while training in ninjutsu and needs to rest for half a month. The police department has been notified.]Chapter 45: The Sealed Book, Uzuki Yugao’s Request (Old Version)
The Shimura tribe belongs to the Shimura Genzuki family.
Xuan Yue sat on the tatami with a scroll almost as tall as him unfolded in front of him.
This is the replica of the Book of Seals that countless ninjas dream of seeing in person.
Upon hearing that Shimura Gengetsu wanted to learn perception ninjutsu, Danzo directly threw the scroll to him.
It is really easy to be an official if you have someone in the court. If ordinary ninjas want to learn the forbidden techniques on the scrolls, they must not only have a clean background, but also have to make great contributions to Konoha. As a reward, Sarutobi Hiruzen will let them choose a ninjutsu.
But when it comes to Shimura Gengetsu, you can just watch and learn as much as you want.
However, Danzo also told him that there were some ninjutsu marked as particularly dangerous and that they must be learned with permission, while others were not restricted.
Well…there are also normal ninjutsu in the Book of Seales.
It is estimated that Senju Tobirama invented a ninjutsu back then, and Hashirama Senju didn’t even look at it and directly asked Senju Tobirama to seal it.
Later, when Hashirama died, Senju Tobirama also developed the habit of stuffing everything into it.
Water Style: Water Break Wave (revised), Water Dragon Bullet (three-print version), Water Style: Water Dragon Bite Explosion, Water Style: Hard Vortex Water Blade, Water Style: Wave Riding Attack.
Looking at the series of water-style ninjutsu, Shimura Gengetsu was dazzled.
However, he did not forget his purpose. He ignored the ninjutsu that drove the water-style ninja crazy and concentrated on finding the perception ninjutsu.
Finally, the target was found at the very back of the scroll.
Reiwa Genjitsu Super Sense Tracking Ultimate Exploration Style (crossed out) – Kagura’s Heart’s Eye (Universal Version).
Shimura Gengetsu’s mouth twitched.
This naming method…can’t be wrong, it must be that guy Minato Namikaze.
The normal name at the back was most likely given by Kushina.
Connect your fingers to the earth, disperse a large number of chakra threads, and feel the life energy within a certain range.
Compared to the genuine Kagura Heart’s Eye, the range and accuracy of sensing have been weakened a lot, but it is still a very powerful perception ninjutsu.
The most important thing is that it does not require the Uzumaki bloodline. As long as the chakra control is precise enough, it can be mastered, which is very suitable for Shimura Gengetsu’s situation.
After copying down the training method of Reiha Genjitsu…ah, Kagura’s Heart’s Eye Universal Version, Shimura Gengetsu began to select other ninjutsu.
To his surprise, Uchiha Madara’s specialty, Fire Style: Great Fire Annihilation, was also recorded in the scroll, as well as Dragon Flame Song, a ninjutsu that had been lost within the Uchiha family.
Copy it down, copy it all down.
You can learn whatever you want when the time comes, and you don’t have to always ask the old man for the sealed book.
After copying down about twenty ninjutsu and their training methods, Shimura Gengetsu stopped rubbing his sore wrist.
There were also several escape techniques of the five attributes, in addition to the Darkness Walking Technique, the Flying Thunder God Technique, and the Multiplying Explosive Talisman Technique.
As for Wood Release, Shikigami Fuujin, and Impure World Reincarnation, they were either impossible to learn for the time being or could not be used even if they learned, so Shimura Gengetsu did not pay too much attention to them.
He is not Orochimaru, and he does not have the desire to learn every ninjutsu in the world.
But who can blame him for having all five attributes and high talents?
Learning more ninjutsu can not only be used to fight against the enemy, but the most important thing is to experience the changes in the nature of chakra during the learning process.
It’s a pity that Kakashi’s signature ninjutsu, Raikiri, and the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze’s Rasengan were not recorded in it.
The Rasengan is easy. It is probably the ninjutsu with the most detailed training process in Naruto, and he can learn it by himself.
Raikiri still has to think of a way to get it.
After all, there are many derivative ninjutsu, and the effects of using them are good.
Well, he can’t possibly treat his enemies to a meal with all kinds of meatballs in the future, right?
As for the Flying Thunder God Technique…
Although he is still short of one talent fragment, Diewashi and Shiranui Genma are on a mission at the front line, but they will be back one day and he will definitely be able to get it.
If it doesn’t work, then make a life-and-death friendship.
Moreover, Shimura Gengetsu discovered a problem when choosing ninjutsu. There were very few advanced wind-style ninjutsu in Konoha Village, only the A-level ninjutsu Kazekiri seized from the Sand Village.
He had a rough idea in his mind. It seemed that he would have to take action personally to restore Fengdun’s glory.
The next day, Hinata Hizashi was still recovering from his injuries.
Just when Shimura Gengetsu was full of fighting spirit and preparing to find a place to practice ninjutsu, someone else came to look for him.
“Xiyan?”
Looking at the purple-haired girl standing in front of him, constantly playing with her fingers, Shimura Gengetsu asked curiously: “Why are you here? Do you have a mission to do?”
“No, there is no mission.” Mao Yue Xi Yan shook her head and bit her lips lightly.
Finally, he made up his mind, bent down and said sincerely: “Mr. Xuanyue, please teach me swordsmanship!”
Xuan Yue was stunned. She didn’t expect that Mao Yue Xi Yan came for this.
What he didn’t know was that Uzuki Yugao had been struggling for several days to come here, and the idea had even come to her mind when she was defeated by Shimura Gengetsu.
On the way to Wildfire Town, after receiving instruction from Xuan Yue, she felt even more the gap between them in swordsmanship.
It’s not just about strength, but also about vision and background.
The reason why I haven’t come here is not because I can’t bring myself to do it. When it comes to improving my swordsmanship, what does face mean?
But the matter of passing on Dharma is a very sensitive matter no matter where you are. In the beginning, in order to learn the Crescent Moon Dance from Yue Guang Ji Feng’s father, his father worked hard for several years before he got the chance to successfully become his disciple.
Even though Shimura Gengetsu is younger than her, if Gengetsu agrees, she will become his disciple without hesitation.
Mao Yue Xi Yan knew that this was very rash of hers, but she had her reasons for doing so.
“Sit down first, how can we talk like this?”
Shimura Gengetsu was stunned for a moment, and after he came to his senses, he pulled Uzuki Yugao into the entrance hall without saying a word, and sat down in the tea room.
After the waiter served two cups of herbal tea, he said slowly:
“Teaching swordsmanship is nothing to me, but my old man said that you can’t suffer any loss in anything, and your efforts must be rewarded.”
“Let’s talk about the reward later. Can you tell me why you are so eager to improve your swordsmanship?”
Chapter 46: Xi Yan’s Gratitude, Cultivating Kagura’s Heart Eyes General Version (Old Version)
The story of Mao Yue Xi Gao is very simple.
When the team gathered for the first time, Hinata Hizashi almost let the cat out of the bag.
Uzuki Yugao’s father and Gekkou Hayate’s father both died on the battlefield of the Earth Country. When they were found, their bodies were incomplete and their deaths were extremely miserable.
After further investigation, the person who killed them was none other than Bunga, a senior ninja in the Sand Village who was highly regarded by the Third Tsuchikage Ohnoki.
Mao Yue Xigao studies swordsmanship hard so that she can kill her father’s murderer with her own hands in the future.
Wen Ya
Shimura Gengetsu held up his little face and thought hard.
He had some impression of this man. He was indeed a stronger ninja from the Land of Earth, and he looked a bit like Huang Tu.
During the Fourth Ninja World War, she also became the squad leader of the Sealing Class, which means… Uzuki Yugao’s revenge plan ultimately failed.
“When will the cycle of revenge end?” Shimura Gengetsu spoke like a little adult, expressing a feeling that was very inconsistent with his age.
Mao Yue Xi Yan’s face changed, thinking that Xuan Yue had rejected her request.
But before she could show a dejected look, she heard the little guy opposite her continue to sigh: “So when killing people, you must cut the grass and root it out. No matter how big or small, it’s always right to kill them all.”
“Otherwise, when their children grow up, they will come to seek revenge on you again. It will be a cycle like this over and over again. It’s really troublesome.”
Mao Yue Xi Yan: “….”
She even forgot that Shimura Gengetsu was Danzo’s grandson, so how could she possibly say something merciful?
“I can teach you swordsmanship.” Shimura Gengetsu held the teacup and took a sip slowly. “Here I not only have Konoha’s swordsmanship, but also other ninja village treasures that the old man collected for me.”
“But…what are you going to give me in exchange?”
“Money?” Mao Yue Xi Yan asked tentatively, “I still have a lot of savings, and I can give you the money for future missions.”
“Your little money is nothing. It’s even worse than the money the old man embezzled from the funds.”
Shimura Gengetsu shook his head. “I don’t need any ninjutsu. I am qualified to learn most of the ninjutsu in Konoha Village. Besides, the Uzuki family used to be a samurai family. They don’t have any ninjutsu background at all.”
With every word he spoke, Mao Yue Xi Yan lowered her head a little bit, and finally buried it directly into her chest.
It was not until today that she discovered that she, who had always been praised as excellent by her superiors and teachers, was actually so useless.
“Of course…” Feeling that the PUA was almost done, Shimura Gengetsu stopped with a lingering feeling, “You still have potential. Forget it… Just consider it as my investment.”
“Well, for every month I coach you, you have to help me do one thing. Don’t worry, it’s definitely not a task like betraying the village. Can you accept this condition?”
“No problem.” Mao Yue Xi Yan agreed decisively, and bowed respectfully, “Thank you, Xuan Yue Jun.”
[The host and Uzuki Yugao’s bond has reached the third stage, and the swordsmanship ‘Moon Shadow’ is rewarded]Information about “Moon Shadow” appeared in Shimura Gengetsu’s mind. This is an advanced sword technique combined with the Crescent Moon Dance. Its power is not satisfactory, mainly because the attack method is very strange.
“Okay.” Shimura Gengetsu put down the teacup and stood up.
“I’m going to training, so you can come with me.”
Mao Yue Xi Yan nodded and followed him out the door obediently.
Training Ground No. 47 is still the training ground where the Hizashi team first gathered.
Shimura Gengetsu had a fairly thorough understanding of Uzuki Yugao’s situation, but to be on the safe side, he still had another sparring session with Uzuki Yugao.
This time, Shimura Gengetsu only defended and did not attack, allowing Uzuki Yugao to fully exert her full strength.
After fighting for a quarter of an hour, Shimura Gengetsu finally asked her to stop.
At this time, Mao Yue Xi Yan was already panting and sweating profusely.
“Do you understand your problem now?” Shimura Gengetsu sat on a big rock, with the Kusanagi sword casually thrown aside.
“Physical strength?” Xiyan asked, panting.
“Superficial.” Shimura Gengetsu curled his lips. “This is called the basics. After five minutes, your sword power and speed will weaken. After ten minutes, you can’t even perform the sword moves correctly.”
“Besides that, your basic strength is about the same as my child’s. What’s the use of learning fancy swordsmanship?”
Xuan Yue slapped the stone with her small hand, causing the Kusanagi sword to jump up. He then grabbed it and slashed the stone under his seat with force.
The whole stone is cut into two pieces, revealing a smooth cut surface.
“At all times, speed and strength are the basis of everything. Only when the hard power of both sides is at the same level, can skills and tactics come into play.”
“Don’t practice swordsmanship for the next period of time. Improve your physical fitness and total chakra first.”
Seeing him acting like a little adult, Mao Yue Xi Yan nodded seriously, “I understand, Xuan Yue Jun.”
“Okay, you go and refine the chakra, I’m going to start my own training.”
Uzuki Yugao sat cross-legged under a big tree to refine chakra, while Shimura Gengetsu began to practice Kagura’s Heart’s Eye (universal version).
With fingers placed on the ground, he released chakra slowly and orderly, dividing it into countless thin threads that seeped into the earth, covering the surrounding area like a spider web. Chakra can be seen as the gaze of will, and naturally it can also feel the energy of nearby life.
The first step was not a problem, releasing the chakra felt like walking on water.
The difficult part is the second step, which is to extend the chakra threads evenly and ensure that the strength of each thread is the same, otherwise inaccurate perception will occur.
Even with his ultimate chakra control talent, it still requires repeated practice to master it.
The sun sets.
Uzuki Yugao refined chakra for a whole day, and Shimura Gengetsu poked the ground for a whole day.
At this time, both of them felt very hungry. Uzuki Yugao took the initiative to invite Shimura Gengetsu to eat barbecue. She discovered last time that Gengetsu loved barbecue, especially beef.
At the same time, Yuhi Kurenai stood at the door of Maoyue’s house and doubted her life.
No, how come both teammates disappeared? She searched for a whole day but couldn’t find them.
Did he go out on a mission without telling her?
Chapter 47: Looking up from behind the canopy of light, the hero Jiraiya appears! (Old version)
BBQ Q.
It was dinner time and the restaurant was full of guests, many of whom were jonin and chuunin. Genin rarely came here to consume.
Uzuki Yugao and Shimura Gengetsu sat in a corner. The table was filled with top-grade beef, which cost tens of thousands of taels.
Xuan Yue just took care of eating, while Mao Yue Xi Yan was responsible for grilling. She had to refill his milk from time to time and help wipe the stains from the corners of his mouth.
In fact, Uzuki Yugao only looks cold and keeps a safe distance from outsiders, but after getting to know her, you will find that she is a gentle woman like Yamato Nadeshiko.
And what about Yuhi Kurenai… She looks more gorgeous and mature, but her mind is that of a little girl. She actually bickers with Shimura Gengetsu and never gets tired of it.
The two of them quarreled every day during this period, which made Hinata Hizashi feel overwhelmed and felt like she was running a kindergarten.
“Comfortable…”
After finishing the twentieth plate of barbecue, Shimura Gengetsu took a big sip of milk, sighed contentedly, and ended this “war”.
He was so happy with the barbecue that he didn’t have to think about anything else.
Every piece of barbecued meat is grilled to perfection by Xiyan, not too tender nor too tough, just put it in your mouth.
“Xiyan, your cooking skills are really good.”
Mao Yue Xi Yan smiled gently, “Because my father was often on missions, I learned how to wash clothes, cook and take care of my own life when I was very young.”
“If you have time, you can try my cooking. I’m pretty good at making ordinary home-cooked dishes.”
“Then it’s a deal. I’ll go have dinner with you tomorrow… the day after tomorrow.”
Thinking that the ninja school would be on holiday for the next two days and he had to accompany Loli Izumi, he postponed the time of eating.
Izumi wasn’t here this afternoon, so his practice of Kagura’s mind’s eye had slowed down.
“No problem for me.” Mao Yue Xi Yan nodded, without asking Shimura Gengetsu what he wanted to eat. When he introduced himself, he had already mentioned the foods he didn’t like, and Mao Yue Xi Yan had written them down.
“Come back home with me later.” Shimura Gengetsu said, “I have a recipe for a medicinal bath. Long-term use can increase your cell activity and body strength.”
Mao Yue Xi Yan’s face changed slightly, “Xuan Yue, I can’t accept it, and Elder Danzo will not agree to it.”
This level of prescription is a family heirloom. Although it cannot produce a shadow-level powerhouse, it can greatly improve the family’s lower limit.
“Don’t worry.” Shimura Gengetsu said nonchalantly, “He gave it to the Root ninja himself. It’s not the one that has been passed down by the Shimura family. I don’t know where he got it from.”
Most of the good things in Danzo’s hands were looted from all over the place.
There are ninja clans that have disappeared from the village, as well as ninja clans from other countries. It can be said that they are extremely wealthy.
“Thank you, Xuan Yue, I will try my best to complete the task you assigned.” Mao Yue Xi Yan said gratefully.
“Let’s talk about it later. Your top priority now is to become stronger.” Shimura Gengetsu patted his belly and jumped off the sofa.
The two men left the barbecue restaurant and walked towards the Shimura family’s land without speaking a word along the way.
Uzuki Yugao was silently thinking about how to repay Gengetsu, while Shimura Gengetsu was thinking about what gift to prepare for Izumi Loli tomorrow.
“Hehehe… This thunder is so big and so white. Slurp!”
At this moment, an extremely obscene voice came into the ears of the two. Although it was very light, with his keen intuition, Shimura Gengetsu quickly locked onto the source of the voice.
On the roof of a bathhouse not far away, a white-haired man was lying on the tiles. His long white hair was swinging back and forth like a hedgehog, and he smiled obscenely from time to time.
It’s already dark now and there are no street lights over there. If you don’t have good eyesight, you won’t be able to see it at all.
Shimura Gengetsu snorted softly and began to form seals quickly with his hands.
“Wind Style: Wind Blowing Cut!”
Several tiny wind blades were spit out from Shimura Gengetsu’s mouth and quickly flew towards the white-haired man.
When he was approaching, the white-haired man had already noticed it, and he made a seal without paying much attention. The white hair on his back quickly expanded and became extremely hard, wrapping up his entire body.
But what he never expected was that the target of the ninjutsu was not him at all, but the tiles next to him!
laugh!
The tiles were instantly shattered, and large pieces fell into the bathhouse. A panicked scream came from inside, and the white-haired man jumped up in panic. He left in a few steps and landed in front of Shimura Gengetsu and Uzuki Yugao, and said angrily:
“Little devil, do you know that you have prevented a great source of material? Countless readers will send you razor blades!”
“I only know that I stopped a gangster from taking advantage of me.” Shimura Gengetsu said bluntly, “If your wife was taking a bath in there and someone was peeping at her, what would you think?”
“Oh, that’s not right.” Xuan Yue suddenly realized something and slapped his forehead, “How can a wretched uncle like you find a wife?”
puff!
The white-haired man spat out a mouthful of blood.
Damn it, it was actually broken by a seven-year-old child!
After seeing the face of the white-haired man and the forehead protector with the iconic “Oil” character on it, Uzuki Yugao immediately understood his identity. Her face turned pale, and she took a step back, protecting Shimura Gengetsu in front of her.
There was still fear in his expression.
There’s nothing I can do.
If it was an enemy, Uzuki Yugao would protect Shimura Gengetsu even at the cost of her own life, but this…
As long as you are a woman, you will feel scared, right?
“Jiraiya-sama.” Uoyuki Xiyan greeted timidly.
Shimura Gengetsu frowned slightly, “Why do you call everyone sir? Does he deserve it?”
“What?!” Jiraiya leaned back suddenly, then leaned forward, staring at Shimura Gengetsu with wide eyes:
“You don’t even know who I am?”
“How can you not know? Isn’t he just an old rogue?”
“Damn it! Little devil, listen to me!”
A giant toad was summoned out along with smoke, and Jiraiya stood on it and performed a weird and exaggerated dance:
“Look up with your back to the sky, heroes will come to you!”
“I am the Toad Spirit of Myōboku Mountain, Immortal Taoist, commonly known as Toad Sage, the Jiraiya of the Three… I am honored!”
“Well, now you know it!”
Jiraiya withdrew his hand, crossed his arms proudly, and waited for Shimura Gengetsu’s surprise.
Shimura Gengetsu looked around slowly, as if thinking. When Jiraiya was getting impatient waiting, he slowly asked, “Is it the Jiraiya who wrote “The Legend of the Strong and Perseverant Ninja”? “
“Boy, you know that book too?!”
Jiraiya’s face suddenly became more proud, but he pretended to be modest and said: “It’s just my humble work. I didn’t expect that you can read such a profound book at such a young age. Well, I am very optimistic about you, kid. You are a book lover with great potential.”
“Who is your fan?” Shimura Gengetsu looked at him dissatisfiedly, “I often read that book when I have insomnia. I can definitely fall asleep in less than a minute. I have no impression of what it says.”
Zizai also vomited blood again and fell on the toad, unable to get up again.
Chapter 48: Affinity with Immortal Arts, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s Thoughts (Old Version)
For Jiraiya, writing books is even more sacred than being a ninja.
After being attacked in the face by Shimura Gengetsu, he now wants to die.
“Let’s go and leave this old rogue alone.”
“Um.”
Ignoring Jiraiya’s antics, Shimura Gengetsu let Uzuki Yugao hold his little hand and prepared to leave.
“Wait a minute!”
Jiraiya, who was lying dead, grabbed Xuan Yue’s ankle and said incredulously: “Little ghost, are you so heartless?”
“I am a Sannin, aren’t you afraid that I will teach you a lesson?”
“So what?” Shimura Gengetsu said nonchalantly, “Wasn’t there a Sannin in the village before? He was chased away by my grandfather.”
“If you spy on the women’s bathhouse again, I’ll tell the police and have those red-eyed people arrest you.”
Jiraiya was silent.
Whether it was about chasing away Orochimaru’s arrogance or wanting the security department to catch him for his naivety, he didn’t know how to answer.
“Boy, Orochimaru is my friend. Aren’t you afraid that I will be angry when you say in front of me that Danzo drove him away?”
Jiraiya slowly stood up, putting away his cynical and lazy look.
A spirit belonging to a legendary ninja burst out of his body. Mao Yue Xi Yan beside Xuan Yue was unable to bear it at all. After a muffled groan, she was forced to retreat a few steps. Only then did she feel her body regain consciousness.
“Was what my grandfather did wrong?” Shimura Gengetsu was not affected at all, and looked into Jiraiya’s calm eyes.
“Your friend hurt people in the village, so he was driven away. You didn’t go looking for trouble with him, but instead went looking for trouble with my grandfather. Are all adults so unreasonable?”
Jiraiya was stunned.
The anger that had just risen was completely dissipated by this series of questioning.
yes
Even if Danzo betrayed Orochimaru for his own purposes, he did nothing wrong in this matter alone.
The one who was wrong was Orochimaru.
“Hahaha.” Jiraiya suddenly laughed and returned to his playboy attitude, “Your grandfather is Danzo? Then you should be… Shimura Gengetsu, right? The old man of the Third Hokage mentioned you to me.”
“He defeated the genius of the Uchiha clan, and he called him the Third Elder to his face. It’s a nice title. I like it very much.”
“Yes, it’s me.” Shimura Gengetsu raised his head, complaining in his heart.
He had a hunch that Jiraiya was most likely coming for him.
Jiraiya cancelled the summoning technique and sent the toad back to Myoboku Mountain. He put his big hand on Xuan Yue’s head and rubbed it hard.
Shimura Gengetsu wanted to dodge, but his speed was not as fast as Jiraiya, so he could only suffer the loss.
“Kid, you are right. Danzo did nothing wrong. The ones who were wrong were Orochimaru and me.”
Jiraiya’s eyes became extremely serious, “I will definitely catch him back and make him realize his mistakes.”
“So do you still peek into the women’s bathhouse?”
“No more watching!” Jiraiya waved his hand, and then he smiled obscenely, “Hey, everyone in the village is my own, so can’t I just go out and watch?”
After saying that, he stomped his feet heavily, and the clogs made a crisp collision sound with the ground, and a cloud of smoke burst out from the ground.
When the smoke cleared, Jiraiya had disappeared.
At the same time, a system prompt sounded in Shimura Gengetsu’s mind.
[The host establishes an appreciation bond with Jiraiya, and is rewarded with the special talent ‘Senjutsu Affinity (Elementary)’]Good stuff…
Immortal arts are of super-standard existence. To some extent, they are the energy of the six realms.
However, Jiraiya’s talent in immortal arts was not very good. After practicing for decades, it still took a long time for him to finally reach the state of enlightenment. Moreover, he needed the assistance of two Toad Sages to unleash his maximum power.
Unlike the future Naruto, Hashirama clapped his hands and directly entered the Sage Mode.
Xuan Yue’s mood suddenly became much better.
“Huh… finally gone.”
Mao Yue Xi Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Xuan Yue with some fear, “You were so bold just now, you actually dared to drink and talk to Master Jiraiya like that.”
“What’s the big deal?” The two of them set off again towards the Shimura family. “My grandfather is Danzo. Who in the entire Konoha dares to bully me?”
“Master Jiraiya is not afraid of Elder Danzo.”
“But he was afraid of the third-generation old Deng, and the third-generation old Deng would not allow him to bully me, otherwise my grandfather would slam his door.”
After finishing a day’s heavy workload, Sarutobi Hiruzen dragged his tired body out of the office and walked slowly back home.
When I heard the ghostly singing coming from the room, I immediately understood what was going on.
He pushed open the door with a frown on his face, and saw Jiraiya sitting in his living room, drinking…Shit!
That’s his treasured wine!
“You traitor!” Sarutobi Hiruzen burst out with the speed of a Kage-level warrior and snatched the bottle from Jiraiya’s hand. Looking at the empty bottles scattered on the ground, he felt heartbroken beyond words.
“This is the fine wine that I have treasured for more than ten years! Jiraiya, are you trying to go to heaven?”
“Don’t be so stingy, old man.” Jiraiya smiled foolishly with his flushed face, and put his arm around Sarutobi Hiruzen’s shoulders, “I helped you complete a mission today, so what’s wrong with drinking a little?”
“Mission?” Sarutobi Hiruzen was stunned at first, then he quickly thought of something, “Have you come into contact with Shimura Gengetsu?”
“Yes, I just got back.”
While Sarutobi Hiruzen was distracted, Jiraiya snatched the bottle from his hand and took a sip, “That boy is not bad, really not bad.”
“What’s good about it?” Sarutobi Hiruzen became interested. It was rare for Jiraiya to give such an evaluation.
“Just because he treats the people in the village as his own, isn’t that enough?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned, “What happened? Tell me from the beginning.”
Jiraiya had no choice but to roughly recount what happened, automatically ignoring the part where Shimura Gengetsu used his book as a hypnotic reading material.
The more he listened, the smile on Sarutobi Hiruzen’s face became brighter, and the wrinkles on his face became more and more wrinkled.
“Good, good boy.”
“That’s right, he is Danzo’s grandson. Even though his methods are different, he still has Konoha in his heart.”
A huge stone fell from his heart, and Sarutobi Hiruzen felt a lot more relieved. He snatched the bottle of wine from Jiraiya’s hand and poured himself a glass.
“Why, are you thinking of accepting a disciple now?”
After hesitating for a moment, Jiraiya slowly shook his head and said, “Forget it. Although he is an interesting little guy, he doesn’t quite fit my personality. Besides, Danzo wouldn’t agree. I don’t want to deal with that old guy.”
“Well, it’s up to you.” Sarutobi Hiruzen no longer forced him, but was thinking in his heart when to poach the person.
After all, Hyuga Hizashi is not a real member of our group, so the strength is not enough…
Chapter 49 Sunset Red: It’s a movie about three people, but I can’t have a name (old version)
Sarutobi Hiruzen felt much more reassured about Shimura Gengetsu, but he would never know that there was no necessary connection between what he understood as his own people and what Shimura Gengetsu considered as his own people.
In Shimura Gengetsu’s opinion, his own people are those who stand firmly on his side no matter what happens.
There is no conflict of interest with the villagers now, but once there is a conflict of interest in the future
If you don’t choose his side, then you will naturally become the enemy.
After returning home, Shimura Gengetsu found the medicinal bath recipe, copied a copy, and gave it to Uzuki Yugao.
“Go to the drugstore and buy some medicine tomorrow. Soak once a day, and it will lose its effect after about 30 days. Combined with exercise, your chakra capacity can be increased by about double.”
The reason why it can be doubled is because Uzuki Yugao’s chakra is too little. According to Shimura Gengetsu’s estimation, there are only about three standard Chunins.
Mao Yue Xi Yan took it carefully, memorized the herbs, quantity, and cooking method on the note, recited it silently several times, and finally tore the note into pieces in front of Shimura Gengetsu.
“Mr. Xuan Yue, please rest assured that I will not let anyone else know the formula of this medicinal bath.”
Xuan Yue smiled and said nothing, but she felt quite comfortable.
The bond that has reached the third stage is enough to prove Uzuki Yugao’s sincerity, but it will also make people happy if her attitude is made public.
No words were spoken that night.
On weekends, Shimura Gengetsu spends almost all of his time with Izumi Loli, playing in the morning and practicing in the afternoon.
In two days, with the help of Izumi’s accelerator effect, he has initially mastered the use of Kagura’s Heart’s Eye, and also learned two water jutsu.
On the other side, Mao Yue Xi Yan prepared the medicinal bath according to Xuan Yue’s instructions.
Soak for an hour every morning, then go to the training ground to use ninjutsu to consume chakra, and then refine it, and repeat this cycle over and over again.
In just two days, she felt that her chakra had increased a lot, and correspondingly, her physical strength also became stronger.
Such a change made Mao Yue Xi Yan happy.
The third day was also Monday.
After taking the medicinal bath, Mao Yue Xi Yan did not go for exercise. Instead, she changed into a chiffon long skirt and went to the store to buy ingredients.
Today is the day I had an appointment with Shimura Gengetsu, and he will come back home for lunch at noon.
Mao Yue Xi Yan felt that with her current abilities she could not help Xuan Yue in any way, so she could only start with these small things. Therefore, she paid special attention to this meal and specially bought the beef and chicken wings that Xuan Yue particularly liked.
After returning home, I started to get busy.
When the meal was almost ready, Shimura Gengetsu arrived.
Mao Yue’s house is a two-story building with a courtyard. It does not cover a large area, but it is more than enough for Mao Yue Xi Yan to live alone.
In fact, many ninjas still live in buildings. The land price in Konoha is not cheap, and the good locations have already been divided up by the original shareholders.
“Wait another ten minutes, the chicken wings will be ready soon.” Mao Yue Xi Yan looked at Xuan Yue who was looking around the living room, and coaxed her in a gentle tone: “Sit in the living room for a while, there are snacks on the coffee table.”
Shimura Gengetsu said “oh” and pouted when he turned around.
The tone is like coaxing a child.
He is just a child now, so it’s okay.
Just as Xuan Yue opened a bag of potato chips to grind her teeth, there was another knock on the door.
“Xuan Yue, can you help me see who it is?”
Mao Yue Xi Yan was busy preparing cold dishes and had no time to spare, so she could only shout to the living room.
Shimura Gengetsu opened the door and showed a look of surprise at the same time as the person outside.
“red?”
“Xuan Yue?!”
Ten minutes later, the table was filled with delicious food.
The three of them sat on the chairs, and the atmosphere seemed a little weird. In the end, it was Yuhi Kurenai who broke the silence first, looking at Uzuki Yugao with resentment:
“Xiyan, where have you been these days? I came to look for you three times, but no one was home each time.”
Shimura Gengetsu snorted in dissatisfaction, “You only look for Mao Yue Xi Yan, why don’t you come to me?”
Xihihong shook her head like a rattle, “The guards of your Shimura family have a terrible attitude. I only went there once and I will never go again.”
Shimura Gengetsu frowned slightly, “You’ve been here? The guards didn’t tell me.”
A bunch of losers who can’t even see the door clearly deserve to be punished.
“That’s not important.” Xirihong changed the subject, staring at Mao Yue Xi Yan who looked a little unnatural, and asked suspiciously: “Why did Xuan Yue come to your place for dinner, why did you call her and not me?”
In the end, she felt a little aggrieved.
Why is this happening? They are obviously good sisters and best friends, but Xiyan only invited Xuanyue to dinner.
“This…” Mao Yue Xi Yan was a little embarrassed to speak, but Xuan Yue had already spoken:
“Xiyan has been practicing swordsmanship with me these past few days. She is not like you who just plays around every day.”
“As for today”
People have their closeness and separation, and the bond with Xi Ri Hong has only reached the first stage. Naturally, she cannot know about the medicinal bath, so Xuan Yue simply uses cultivation as an excuse.
“What?!” Xihi Hong looked at Xiya in shock, her rosy little mouth opened into an ‘o’ shape, “You…you two have been practicing together, and you didn’t take me with you?”
“Xi Yan invited me to a barbecue restaurant for a big meal.” Xuan Yue attacked again. If Xi Hi Hong was a member of the Uchiha clan, she would probably be so stimulated that she would almost open her eyes.
Now that things have come to this, what else can Mao Yue Xi Yan say?
I could only sigh and say, “Let’s eat first.”
After saying that, she skillfully picked up a chicken wing and two pieces of beef for Shimura Gengetsu, and even considerately pushed the napkin in front of him so that he could use it at any time.
Watching this scene in a trance, an inexplicable word suddenly came to Xi Ri Hong’s mind –
It’s a movie about three people, but I can’t have a name…
Chapter 50: Hyuga Hizashi’s Resentment, Training Time (Old Version)
After dinner, Xi Ri Hong strongly requested to join the two-person training team.
“If you don’t want to learn swordsmanship, what’s the point of following us? It’s just a waste of time.” Shimura Gengetsu asked in confusion.
Xi Ri Hong argued, “I can train you in illusion. Xuan Yue, your mental strength is so strong, you can be my sparring partner.”
Shimura Gengetsu looked at her with disdain, “You want to get my hands on me for free?”
Puff~!
Mao Yue Xi Yan, who was drinking water, spat it out. Fortunately, there was no one sitting opposite her, otherwise it would have been terrible.
“Xuan Yue, who did you learn such…such obscene words from?”
Two suspects immediately came to Uzuki Yugao’s mind – Hyuga Hizashi and Jiraiya. These two old perverts deserved to die for leading such a lovely Xuan Yuejun astray.
“Then what do you want? At worst, I can treat you to barbecue once a week.” Xi Ri Hong’s pretty face turned red when she heard this, and she gritted her teeth and made a promise.
“No matter how delicious something is, you will get tired of it if you eat it every day.” Shimura Gengetsu shook his head slightly. With Uzuki Yugao around, Hyuga Hizashi is still a big fat sheep. If you add Yuhi Kurenai, he can even live in the barbecue restaurant.
“What do you want?”
“Is your cooking as delicious as Xiyan’s?” Xuan Yue asked.
Xi Ri Hong’s face turned pale and she turned away in shame and anger, “No, no, but I can eat it. I have been eating it for so many years and have never been to the hospital.”
She had just witnessed Xiyan’s cooking skills, which were no worse than those in the village restaurants, and had a homely warmth. If she wasn’t embarrassed, she would have wanted to give Xiyan some money and come here for free meals for a long time.
Shimura Gengetsu and Uzuki Yugao were both frowning.
What do you mean you are so proud of being able to eat even though you didn’t end up in the hospital?
Shimura Gengetsu counted on his fingers and started to complain, “Your cooking is not as good as Xi Yan’s, I don’t need you to clean the house, and you are not as gentle as Xi Yan, so… why should I help you?”
“Ahhh!” Xihi Kurenai screamed and rushed forward, “You little bastard! I’m going to fight you!”
[The host and Yuhi Kurenai have reached the second stage of the enemy bond, and are rewarded with illusion: tree binding.]After a lot of chaos, Shimura Gengetsu finally agreed to let Yuhi Hong join his and Yugao’s training team. The reason was that during the playfulness, he found that Yuhi Hong’s massage strength was just right for him.
In addition, he recently acquired Shisui’s talent for illusion, so he could ask Kurenai Yuhi to be his sparring partner.
So the two of them made a deal with two massages a week as a condition.
However, Xuan Yue did not give the medicinal bath formula, as their relationship had not reached that point yet.
In the next few days, Shimura Gengetsu lived a nine-to-five life every day. He went out to practice at nine in the morning and went to the ninja school to pick up Loli Izumi after school at five in the afternoon.
It wasn’t until the seven-day period had passed and the dragon…Hinata Hizashi returned to his position that things changed.
Outside the Hokage Building.
When Hinata Hizashi saw Shimura Gengetsu coming with two girls, he rolled his eyes wildly, not afraid of being seen.
“You are such a dark-hearted kid. You are afraid that I will not die, right? You actually went to the Red Zone to complain to my brother.”
Hinata Hizashi said resentfully that he still hadn’t removed the bandages and plaster on his legs. Of course, most of it was done for his brother Hinata Hiashi to see. Otherwise, this minor injury could have been healed in the Konoha Hospital.
“Isn’t this to teach Mr. Hizashi a lesson?”
Xiao Xuanyue smiled brightly, “My old man said that people can’t be taught, but things can be taught, and the future.”
Hinata Hizashi pondered over these words and was immediately filled with awe.
“As expected of Elder Danzo, he can actually say such a philosophical thing.”
Shimura Gengetsu muttered to himself, how many times he has already flattered the old man.
He really worked hard to improve Danzo’s reputation…
After the laughter, Hyuga Hizashi took the three people in to take on the mission.
Uzuki Yugao said softly, “Teacher Hizashi, we want to take on some missions that are close to the village so that we have time to practice and don’t want to do it too frequently. Do you think that’s okay?”
This was a plan that Xuan Yue and the other two all agreed to. The purpose of accepting the mission was only to accumulate experience and opportunities for actual combat. They were all now in a period of rapid growth in strength and should not waste too much time on it. As long as they completed the minimum requirements of the village, it would be fine.
Upon hearing this, Hinata Hizashi agreed without hesitation, “That’s it, we will rest for three days after each mission, and try not to take escort and guard missions that waste time.”
“Thank you, Mr. Hizashi.” Yugao and Hong both smiled.
In the blink of an eye, another week has passed. During these days, the Rizashi team only accepted the mission of wiping out the wandering ninjas and killing the bounty hunters of the gold exchange office, and they were completed successfully.
The rest of the time is basically spent in the village practicing.
The significant increase in physical fitness and chakra has made Uzuki Yugao’s Crescent Moon Dance more advanced. After splitting into shadow clones, even Shimura Gengetsu could not tell which one was the real body and which one was the main attacker, and could only rely on her strength to take the attack.
Although this sword technique is named Konoha-ryu, it is not the common Konoha-ryu sword technique.
This is actually an A-level swordsmanship created by Tobirama Senju. It does have its unique features, but its shortcomings are also obvious. The strength of this swordsmanship lies in its weirdness, and its actual attack power depends on the level of the ninja itself.
So what Mao Yue Xi Yan needs most now is a sword technique with stronger killing power.
After learning that she had the dual attributes of fire and thunder, Xuan Yue suggested that she start with changing the nature of chakra and attaching it to the sword to enhance its lethality.
Mao Yue Xi Yan found a new direction and began to practice happily, but Xi Ri Hong was in a miserable situation.
She witnessed with her own eyes Shimura Gengetsu’s rapid growth from a novice in illusion to an illusion ninja who was almost as good as her.
It’s only been a few days!
Originally, Yuhi Kurenai thought that she was a rare illusion genius in the village.
But compared to Xuan Yue, it’s nothing!
Fortunately, she was not someone who could not withstand the blow. After a brief period of frustration, she rekindled her fighting spirit.
Even though she would be surpassed sooner or later, she hoped that time would come later, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.
In a blink of an eye, it was the fourteenth of this month.
At night, Shimura Gengetsu stood on the windowsill, looking towards the direction of the Water Kingdom.
“Shisui-senpai, please don’t let me down.”
“Otherwise, I will really kill Uchiha Itachi…”
Chapter 51: Substituting one thing for another, burning Ye Cang, got it! (Old version)
The land of water.
Uchiha Shisui has been working hard during this period.
Since accepting the mission, he quietly left the village to prepare for this mission.
It is extremely difficult to rescue Ye Cang who has mastered the Scorch Release without arousing suspicion from Sand Village and Kirigakure. Moreover, he cannot rescue her right away. He has to wait until she is seriously injured and unable to resist.
Otherwise, Shisui might be attacked by a Kage-level expert, thus exposing himself.
After thinking hard for a whole night, Uchiha Shisui finally planned out a meticulous process.
After leaving Konoha, Shisui did not go to the Land of Water immediately, but headed towards the Sand Village in the opposite direction.
If we rescue Ye Cang, we must leave an unlucky guy behind to die in his place.
Picking a lucky ninja at random who was similar in size to Yekura, Shisui used secret techniques, makeup techniques, and illusion techniques to shape her into a brand new ‘Yekura’, and then rushed her to the Hidden Mist Village to observe the ambush location from the dark.
Finally, the agreed day arrived.
In the quiet early morning, thick fog covered the entire canyon, and the sound of crisp footsteps could be heard in the distance.
Burning Release Ye Cang was observing the surrounding environment vigilantly, and any movement would arouse her alertness.
Fortunately, she didn’t encounter any accidents along the way, which made her feel much more at ease.
Although she didn’t understand why the village arranged the handover of important information in a place so close to the Hidden Mist Village, as a ninja she still took on this difficult task.
Trample! Trample! Trample!
Ye Cang frowned and looked forward suddenly.
A figure walked out of the fog. It was a man wearing a Mist Hidden Headguard. The man raised his hands to indicate that he had no ill intentions.
“Don’t get me wrong, I’m the one who’s going to contact you.” The man quickly said the contact code, and Ye Cang’s expression relaxed. He took out the scroll from the ninja tool bag on his waist and threw it over.
“Here is what you want. Be careful while lurking.”
To her own people, Ye Cang is still very gentle, not at all as fiery as her ninjutsu.
“As expected of Lord Yecang, you are so considerate to your subordinates.” The man took the scroll with a smile, and without further greeting, he pretended to leave.
Ye Cang didn’t dare to stay here for long, and turned around to prepare to evacuate.
Just at this moment.
Sniff!
Ye Cang’s eyes suddenly widened and he looked back in disbelief.
The man thrust a kunai into her back, and then he kicked her hard, sending her flying.
The man looked dazed for a moment, but he didn’t notice anything. Instead, he laughed wildly:
“Scorch Release Ye Cang, do you really think I’m from your Sand Village? I’m a Jonin from the Land of Water!”
“This canyon is the burial place chosen by the Kirigakure and Sand Villages for you!”
“Cum for me!”
With his order, a large number of Mist Ninjas emerged from the cliff and threw their kunai shurikens towards Ye Cang, quickly turning her into a hedgehog.
Seeing that the plan was successful, the man breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time his expression became more arrogant.
He casually threw the “important information” that Ye Cang had brought after infiltrating with great effort in front of her.
“Look for yourself. It was the decision made by all the top leaders of the Sand Village to sell you out in exchange for reconciliation.”
“You are a great Scorch Release Ninja who has killed countless of my companions, but you have ended up like this. Isn’t it tragic?”
Unfortunately, facing his ridicule, Ye Cang didn’t even have the strength to speak. He could only struggle to move his fingers, and then closed his eyes completely.
A Kirigakure ninja dressed as an Anbu jumped down from the cliff, checked it, nodded, and instructed the man: “Scorch Release ninja Ye Cangura is confirmed dead, find a random place to bury him.”
If it were any other ninja village, they would definitely not waste the corpse of a bloodline ninja.
However, Kirigakure has currently begun to implement the Blood Mist Policy, treating all bloodline ninjas with hostility and will not pay too much attention to them at all.
Gradually, the fog dissipated and the canyon welcomed the first rays of sunlight of the day.
All the nearby Kirigakure ninjas had evacuated, leaving behind only kunai and blood on the ground.
Snap! Snap!
The mountain cracked, and Uchiha Shisui came out with a huge scroll and breathed a sigh of relief.
This is a sealing scroll specially prepared by Shimura Gengetsu. It can not only block all the breath of a person, but also ensure that the person inside remains in a coma.
After making sure that there were no traces of people from the Hidden Mist Village left around, Uchiha quickly left the area with the scroll and returned to the Land of Fire.
Above a small waterfall outside the village.
Uzuki Yugao and Yuhi Hong are practicing chakra control.
The two women have already mastered ordinary treading water. Hot springs and calm waters are no longer effective in exercising, so they come to places with fast-flowing water.
Change the chakra output under your feet in real time according to the changes in water flow rate.
Because they had only started training for a few days, Uzuki Yugao and Yuhi Kurenai were not very skilled and often fell into the water.
Shimura Gengetsu was sitting on a big rock with a pile of leaves beside him, using them to study the changes in the properties of wind. There was also a female ninja from the Hyuga family beside the waterfall, who opened her Byakugan to observe the condition of Hongyu Yugao.
This is the teacher specially invited by Hinata Hizashi. He can judge where the problems in the chakra output of the two people are through their Byakugan, which is more accurate and direct than their own understanding.
Although Hizashi himself has Byakugan, Yugao and Hong are female ninjas, so he can only go to the branch family to find another one.
The Third Hokage also made great efforts, otherwise ordinary people would not be qualified to do so. After Yugao and Hong found out, they were very grateful to Sarutobi Hiruzen.
But Shimura Gengetsu felt that Sarutobi Hiruzen was coming for him.
Otherwise, why would he attach so much importance to Hong and Yugao? Their strength and talent are not to Sarutobi Hiruzen’s liking.
However, Shimura Gengetsu did not refuse.
Take all the sugar coating and return the shell the same way you came.
A rapid whistling sound was heard from the woods in the distance. Shimura Gengetsu looked up and saw three Root ninjas jumping towards him, quickly coming in front of him and kneeling on one knee.
Yuhi Hong and Mao Yue Yugao, who were practicing, also noticed it, looked at each other, and jumped onto the shore at the same time.
“Master Xuan Yue, the mission has been accomplished.” The leading Root ninja whispered.
“The person was brought back?” Shimura Gengetsu’s eyes lit up.
“Right at the root base, currently receiving treatment.”
“I understand.” Xuan Yue jumped off the big rock and shouted to the other side of the waterfall: “You two are not allowed to be lazy. I have something to do and I will go back first.”
After saying that, he returned to the village with the three Root ninjas.
“What happened?” Xi Ri Hong opened her lips in confusion, “Why do I feel…Xuan Yue seems very happy?”
Mao Yue Xi Yan shook her head, “Xuan Yue Jun will naturally tell us what we should know, so let’s continue practicing.”
After saying that, she stepped into the waterfall again.
Chapter 52: Xuan Yue who wants to be filial, Nono’s questioning (ask for data!) (old version)
In order not to attract the attention of Sarutobi Hiruzen, although Shimura Gengetsu was a little anxious, he pretended to be normal after entering the village and strolled to the Root base.
It was a pity that I didn’t see Ye Cang at the first time. She was receiving treatment from the medical ninja in the medical room.
After thinking about it, Shimura Gengetsu turned a corner and came to the interrogation room.
Uchiha Shisui is here.
The person he wanted was brought back, so Shimura Gengetsu was in a good mood and greeted him politely.
“It’s Xuan Yuejun.” A smile appeared on Uchiha Shisui’s tired face.
After being exposed to the elements for half a month and then traveling at full speed for another day after rescuing the people, even an elite jonin could not bear it.
“You guys go out, I will do the questioning.” Xuan Yue waved his hand and drove away the two ninjas who were originally responsible for the interrogation. Only he and Shisui were left in the room.
“Senior Shisui, tell me about the process of this mission.”
Uchiha Shisui nodded, cheered himself up and told the story slowly.
Shisui took action when the Kirigakure ninja launched a sneak attack on Yekura. He used illusion to control him and kicked Yekura to his hiding place. He also replaced the former with the latter in a very short time and created an identical injury on the scapegoat’s back.
He quickly used the scroll to seal the seriously injured Ye Cang, and then led him into the secret passage prepared in advance.
He didn’t dare to take the next step until all the Mist Ninjas left.
After arriving at the border of the Fire Nation and using the reserved code, they found the person in charge of picking them up at the Root, and nothing happened after that.
“As expected of Senior Shisui, you have taken everything into consideration, including the environment and human nature.” Shimura Gengetsu did not hesitate to praise him. “If it were me, you should be the head of the Uchiha clan. You are much better than that bitter and vengeful uncle.”
“Xuan Yuejun, stop joking.” Uchiha Shisui smiled bitterly, “Patriarch Fugaku is a very competent patriarch, and I respect him very much.”
“And I believe that Itachi will be a better clan leader in the future.”
“Really?” Shimura Gengetsu now thought of Xiao, so he responded without comment and did not continue the topic with Shisui.
“Thank you for your hard work on this mission, Senior Shisui. We will take care of the rest of the matter. I believe you will know what to do when you return.”
Uchiha Shisui stood up and nodded, “I understand. I have only been recuperating these days and have not been going anywhere.”
The person has been brought back, and Shisui doesn’t want to ask what will happen to the roots.
However, he sincerely hopes that Shimura Gengetsu can succeed and add a powerful fighting force to the village.
After seeing off Uchiha Shisui, Shimura Gengetsu met another ‘old friend’.
The door of the medical room was pushed open, and the medical ninja who walked out was none other than the pharmacist Nono who had disappeared for some time.
“President Nono, it’s been a long time.”
“Master Xuan Yue…”
Unlike Shimura Gengetsu, Nono’s expression was not very good at this time, and he even looked at him with a hint of unkindness.
Xuan Yue suddenly realized, “It seems that you have seen Dou?”
“Master Xuan Yue.” Nono said while holding back his anger: “Why? Dou is just a child. He is even one year younger than you. Why bring him into the Root?”
When Nono returned to Konoha after completing his mission, he saw Kabuto training hard at the Root like other ninjas.
She just felt like the sky was falling.
Nono likes the sensible Kabuto very much. When she is unable to take care of them, Kabuto will manage the other children, who are even older than him, in an orderly manner.
She also felt sorry for Dou for becoming sensible at such an age when he should be so innocent.
For the sake of the orphanage and Kabuto, Nono forced himself to complete the task assigned by Danzo, hoping to exchange his own darkness for a bright life for others.
But after seeing that scene, Nono knew that all his efforts were in vain.
She was able to hold back her anger and not have an outburst, thanks to the years of intimidation from Danzo and Root, which forced her to stay rational.
“I never forced him to do anything.”
Shimura Gengetsu shook his head innocently, his big eyes meeting Nono’s angry gaze without hesitation: “He just knew everything you did for the orphanage and made his own choice.”
Nono said excitedly: “But without your consent, there is no way Kabuto would join the Root.”
“Why shouldn’t I agree?” Shimura Gengetsu looked at her in confusion. “In my heart, Kabuto’s value is far greater than an elite spy like you. How could I push a talented person away if he is willing to join the Root?”
“Director Nono, I advise you not to worry about Kabuto.” Shimura Gengetsu waved his hand, “I’m easy to talk to, but my old man is not so kind. Focus more on the mission. Don’t wait until Kabuto grows up and is able to protect the orphanage, when the grass on your grave is already three feet high.”
“Live well and live until the day when both Kabuto and the orphanage become better and better. This is the greatest recognition of his efforts.”
After saying that, Shimura Gengetsu lost interest in the conversation. He walked around Nono who was standing there in a daze and entered the ward.
In the clean white room.
A series of pitch-black lines extended in all directions of the room with Ye Cang as the center. Xuan Yue recognized the origin of this technique at a glance.
Sealing Technique: Lion’s Roar.
Anyone trapped in the center of the formation will have all their acupuncture points sealed, unable to use chakra, and the curse seal will wrap around the target’s body like a chain.
At present, Ye Cang is still in a coma. The kunai that pierced her back was poisoned, which would interfere with the circulation of chakra, so a Kage-level strongman would lose his combat effectiveness so easily.
Shimura Gengetsu didn’t care about anything else but whether such a perfect back would leave scars. After entering, he hurriedly turned Ye Cang over and then breathed a sigh of relief.
Fortunately, Nono’s skills are still pretty good. Now there is just some redness and swelling, and no scars are left.
The guards in the dark looked at this scene strangely, and they always felt that their young master seemed to have some serious illness…
After the examination, Xuan Yue sat on the chair at the head of the bed and waited quietly.
About half an hour later, a weak groan was heard from the bed.
Ye Cang slowly opened her eyes, but the strong light above her head forced her to half-close her eyes.
Just as Ye Cang was still recalling what happened, a childish voice came to his ears.
“Are you awake?”